Showing 701-800 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 1285

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We were (in the funeral procession) of one of the daughters of the Prophet and he was sitting by the side of the grave. I saw his eyes shedding tears. He said, "Is there anyone among you who did not have sexual relations with his wife last night?" Abu Talha replied in the affirmative. And so the Prophet told him to get down in the grave. And so he got down in her grave.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ شَهِدْنَا بِنْتًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ عَلَى الْقَبْرِ ـ قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُ عَيْنَيْهِ تَدْمَعَانِ قَالَ ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مِنْكُمْ رَجُلٌ لَمْ يُقَارِفِ اللَّيْلَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَانْزِلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَ فِي قَبْرِهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1285
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 374
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1426
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to recite in his bowing and prostration: "Subbuhun Quddusun, Rabbul-mala'ikati war-ruh [You are the Most Glorious. The Most Holy. You the Rubb of the angels and of Jibril

[Muslim].

وعنها أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يقول في ركوعه وسجوده‏:‏ ‏ "‏سبوح قدوس رب الملائكة والروح‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1426
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 19
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 658
Hafsah bint Sirin narrated from Ar-Rabab, from her uncle Salman bin Amir that he related that :
the Prophet said: "When one of you breaks his fast, then let him do so with dried dates, for they are blessed. Whoever does not find dates, then water, for it is purifying." And he said: "Charity given to the needy is (counted as) charity, and if it is given to relatives it is (counted as) two: charity and nurturing (the ties of kinship)."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ سِيرِينَ، عَنِ الرَّبَابِ، عَنْ عَمِّهَا، سَلْمَانَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَفْطَرَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيُفْطِرْ عَلَى تَمْرٍ فَإِنَّهُ بَرَكَةٌ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ تَمْرًا فَالْمَاءُ فَإِنَّهُ طَهُورٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ الصَّدَقَةُ عَلَى الْمِسْكِينِ صَدَقَةٌ وَهِيَ عَلَى ذِي الرَّحِمِ ثِنْتَانِ صَدَقَةٌ وَصِلَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ زَيْنَبَ امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ سَلْمَانَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَالرَّبَابُ هِيَ أُمُّ الرَّائِحِ بِنْتُ صُلَيْعٍ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ عَنْ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ سِيرِينَ عَنِ الرَّبَابِ عَنْ سَلْمَانَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى شُعْبَةُ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ عَنْ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ سِيرِينَ عَنْ سَلْمَانَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنِ الرَّبَابِ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى ابْنُ عَوْنٍ وَهِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ عَنْ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ سِيرِينَ عَنِ الرَّبَابِ عَنْ سَلْمَانَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 658
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 42
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 658
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1145
Alqamah narrated that :
Ibn Mas'ud was asked about a man who married a woman and he did not stipulate the dowry for her, and he did not enter into her until he died. So Ibn Mas'ud said: "She gets the same dowry as other women, no less and no more, she has to observe the Iddah, and she gets inheritance." So Ma'qil bin Sinan Al-Ashja'I stood and said: "The Messenger of Allah judged the same as you have judged regarding Birwa bint Washiq, a woman of ours." So Ibn Mas'ud was happy about that.
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، تَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً وَلَمْ يَفْرِضْ لَهَا صَدَاقًا وَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ بِهَا حَتَّى مَاتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ لَهَا مِثْلُ صَدَاقِ نِسَائِهَا لاَ وَكْسَ وَلاَ شَطَطَ وَعَلَيْهَا الْعِدَّةُ وَلَهَا الْمِيرَاثُ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ مَعْقِلُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ الأَشْجَعِيُّ فَقَالَ قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بِرْوَعَ بِنْتِ وَاشِقٍ امْرَأَةٍ مِنَّا مِثْلَ الَّذِي قَضَيْتَ ‏.‏ فَفَرِحَ بِهَا ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ الْجَرَّاحِ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْهُ، مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ وَابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَابْنُ عُمَرَ إِذَا تَزَوَّجَ الرَّجُلُ الْمَرْأَةَ وَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ بِهَا وَلَمْ يَفْرِضْ ...

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1145
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1145
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 438
'Ali said. "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent for me and az-Zubayr ibn al-'Awwam while we were both on horseback and said, 'Go to such-and-such a meadow. There is a woman there who has a letter with her from Hatib to the idolaters. Bring her to me.' We found her rising along on one of her camels as the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had described her. We said, '[Give us] the letter you have with you.' 'I do not have any letter,' she replied. We searched and her camel. My companion said, 'I do not see it.' I said, 'The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, does not lie. By the One in whose hand my soul is, I will strip her unless she produces it!' She put her hand in the knot of her shawl - as she was wearing a black shawl - and brought it out. We went back to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. 'Umar exclaimed, 'He (i.e. Hatim) has betrayed Allah, His Messenger, and the believers! Let me strike off his head!' He asked, 'What made you do it?' Hatim said, 'I believe in Allah, but I want to have some authority with the people.' He said, ;He has spoken the truth, 'Umar. Was he not present at Badr? Perhaps Allah has looked on them and said, "Do whatever you like. The Garden is guaranteed for you."' 'Umar wept and said, 'Allah and His Messenger know best.''"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ‏:‏ بَعَثَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالزُّبَيْرَ بْنَ الْعَوَّامِ، وَكِلاَنَا فَارِسٌ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَبْلُغُوا رَوْضَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، وَبِهَا امْرَأَةٌ مَعَهَا كِتَابٌ مِنْ حَاطِبٍ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَأْتُونِي بِهَا، فَوَافَيْنَاهَا تَسِيرُ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ لَهَا حَيْثُ وَصَفَ لَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقُلْنَا‏:‏ الْكِتَابُ الَّذِي مَعَكِ‏؟‏ قَالَتْ‏:‏ مَا مَعِي كِتَابٌ، فَبَحَثْنَاهَا وَبَعِيرَهَا، فَقَالَ صَاحِبِي‏:‏ مَا أَرَى، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ مَا كَذَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَأُجَرِّدَنَّكِ أَوْ لَتُخْرِجِنَّهُ، فَأَهْوَتْ بِيَدِهَا إِلَى حُجْزَتِهَا وَعَلَيْهَا إِزَارٌ صُوفٌ، فَأَخْرَجَتْ، فَأَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ‏:‏ خَانَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ، دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ، وَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا حَمَلَكَ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا بِي إِلاَّ أَنْ أَكُونَ مُؤْمِنًا بِاللَّهِ، وَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِي عِنْدَ الْقَوْمِ يَدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ صَدَقَ يَا عُمَرُ، أَوَ لَيْسَ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا، لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ اطَّلَعَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ‏:‏ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ فَقَدْ وَجَبَتْ لَكُمُ الْجَنَّةُ، ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 438
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 438
Sunan Abi Dawud 4763
‘Ubaidah (al-salman) said :
‘Ali mentioned about the people of al Nahrawan, saying: Among them there will be a man with a defective hand or with a small hand. if you were not to overjoy. I would inform you of what Allah has promised (the reward for) those who will kill them at the tongue of Muhammad (May peace be upon him). I asked : Have you heard this from him? He replied : Yes, by the lord of the Ka’bah.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، ‏:‏ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، ذَكَرَ أَهْلَ النَّهْرَوَانِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ فِيهِمْ رَجُلٌ مُودَنُ الْيَدِ أَوْ مُخْدَجُ الْيَدِ، أَوْ مَثْدُونُ الْيَدِ لَوْلاَ أَنْ تَبْطَرُوا لَنَبَّأْتُكُمْ مَا وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ يَقْتُلُونَهُمْ عَلَى لِسَانِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْهُ قَالَ ‏:‏ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4763
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 168
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4745
Sunan Abi Dawud 251
Umm Salamah said:
one of the Muslims asked, and Zubair reported: Umm Salamah (herself) asked: Messenger of Allah. I am a women who keeps her hair closely plaited; should I undo it when I wash after sexual defilement? He replied (no), it is enough for you to throw three handfuls over it. Then pour water over all your body and will be purified.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَابْنُ السَّرْحِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ - وَقَالَ زُهَيْرٌ إِنَّهَا - قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي امْرَأَةٌ أَشُدُّ ضَفْرَ رَأْسِي أَفَأَنْقُضُهُ لِلْجَنَابَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا يَكْفِيكِ أَنْ تَحْفِنِي عَلَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ زُهَيْرٌ ‏"‏ تَحْثِي عَلَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ حَثَيَاثٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ ثُمَّ تُفِيضِي عَلَى سَائِرِ جَسَدِكِ فَإِذَا أَنْتِ قَدْ طَهُرْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 251
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 251
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 251
Sahih Muslim 1428 c

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

I did not see Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) giving a wedding feast (on the marriage) of any one (of his wives) as he did in the case of (his marriage with) Zainab, for then he sacrificed a goat (on this occasion).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زَيْدٍ - عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، - وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي كَامِلٍ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، - قَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْلَمَ عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ - وَقَالَ أَبُو كَامِلٍ عَلَى شَىْءٍ - مِنْ نِسَائِهِ مَا أَوْلَمَ عَلَى زَيْنَبَ فَإِنَّهُ ذَبَحَ شَاةً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1428c
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 106
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3331
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 211
It was narrated that 'Uthman bin 'Affan said that:
The Messenger of Allah said: (According to one of the narrators) Shu'bah (he) said: 'The best of you' (and according to) Sufyan (he) said: "The most excellent of you is the one who learns the Qur'an and teaches it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، وَسُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ ‏"‏ خَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ ‏"‏ أَفْضَلُكُمْ مَنْ تَعَلَّمَ الْقُرْآنَ وَعَلَّمَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 211
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 211
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 211
Musnad Ahmad 649
It was narrated from al-Khadir bin al-Qawwas from Abu Sukhailah who said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Shall I not tell you of the best verse in the Book of Allah, may He be exalted, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told to us? [It is:] `And whatever of misfortune befalls you, it is because of what your hands have earned. And He pardons much” [ash-Shoora 42:30]. [He said:] “I will explain it to you, O ‘Ali. ‘And whatever of misfortune befalls you`, be it sickness or punishment or trials in this world, `it is because of what your hands have earned`. And Allah is too generous to double the punishment in the Hereafter, Whatever Allah pardons in this world. He is too forbearing to retract His pardon.`
حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا الْأَزْهَرُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ الْكَاهِلِيُّ، عَنْ الْخَضِرِ بْنِ الْقَوَّاسِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُخَيْلَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِأَفْضَلِ آيَةٍ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى حَدَّثَنَا بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ‏{‏مَا أَصَابَكُمْ مِنْ مُصِيبَةٍ فَبِمَا كَسَبَتْ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَيَعْفُو عَنْ كَثِيرٍ‏}‏ وَسَأُفَسِّرُهَا لَكَ يَا عَلِيُّ مَا أَصَابَكُمْ مِنْ مَرَضٍ أَوْ عُقُوبَةٍ أَوْ بَلَاءٍ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَبِمَا كَسَبَتْ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَكْرَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يُثَنِّيَ عَلَيْهِمْ الْعُقُوبَةَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ وَمَا عَفَا اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَحْلَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يَعُودَ بَعْدَ عَفْوِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 649
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 85
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 335
Al-Hasan ibn ‘Ali said:
“I asked my maternal uncle, Hind ibn Abi Hala, who was an expert describer, about the finery of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), and I asked him to describe something of it for me, so he said: ‘Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was an honored dignitary, whose face shone with the radiance of the moon on the night of the full moon.’" Then he related the tradition in its full length. Al-Hasan said: “I concealed it from al-Husain for some time, then I related it to him, so I found that he had beaten me to it.” He therefore asked him about what he had asked him about, and he found that he had asked his father about his entrance and his exit and his outward appearance, so he did not leave anything out of it. Al-Husain said: “I asked my father about the entry of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), so he said: ‘When Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) betook himself to his residence, he divided his entry into three sections: a section for Allah’s sake, a section for his family’s sake, and a section for his own sake. Then he divided his section between himself and the people, so he was assigning that in particular to the common folk, and he was not keeping anything from them. His conduct in the section of the Community included preference for the people of excellent merit, with his permission, and its allotment according to the value of their excellent merit in the religion, for among them was the one burdened with one need, and among them was the one burdened with two needs, and among them was the one burdened with multiple needs. He would therefore preoccupy himself with them, and preoccupy them with what would benefit them and the Community, including questioning them about it and informing them of what would be appropriate for them. He would say: 'Let the one of you who is present inform the absentee, and notify me of the need of someone who is incapable of notification, for if someone notifies a Sultan of the need of someone who is incapable of its notification, Allah will establish his feet firmly on the Day of the Resurrection. Nothing but that will be mentioned in His presence, and it will not be accepted from anyone other than him. They will enter as seekers, and they will not separate except on the strength of an intuition, and they will emerge as guides (meaning to goodness).’” He said: “Then I asked him about his exit: ‘How was he used to behaving in it?’ He said: ‘Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) used to hold his tongue with regard to anything that did not concern him. He used to bring people together and not alienate them. He would honor the noble, generous man of every community, and put him in charge of them. He would caution people and be wary of them, without concealing his good humor and his natural disposition from anyone among them. He would watch out for his Companions, and he would ask people about their affairs. He would present the beautiful in a favorable light and strengthen it, and he would reveal the ugly for what it was and weaken it. He was equitable, not argumentative. He remained vigilant lest others be negligent or deviate from the right path. He had a means of dealing with every situation. He would neither fall short of the truth, nor overstep it. Those who followed him were the best of people. The most meritorious in his sight were those most receptive to sincere advice and most elevated in status those most generous in consolation and support.’” He said: “Then I asked him about his session, so he said: ‘Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) would neither stand up nor sit down without observing the remembrance of Allah. When he eventually joined a group of people, he would take whatever seat was available, and he instructed others to do the same. He would give each of his sitting companions his share of time and attention, and every one of them would feel equally honored. If someone sat with him, or conferred with him about a need, he would bear with him patiently, so that the person who had sought him out would be the first to leave. If someone asked him for something he needed, he would not send him away without what he had requested, or least some comforting words. His munificence and his good nature encompassed people such that he became a father to them, and they became truly equal in his presence. His session was a session of knowledge, forbearance, modesty, trust and patience. Voices were not raised there, there was no talk of women, and people’s lapses were not broadcast. They were on a par with one another, contending with each other only in piety, humbly revering the elderly and showing compassion for the young. They were solicitous to the needy, and took good care of the stranger.’”
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا جُمَيْعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْعِجْلِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَنْبَأَنَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ أَبِي هَالَةَ زَوْجِ خَدِيجَةَ، يُكْنَى أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ ابْنٍ لأَبِي هَالَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَأَلْتُ خَالِي هِنْدَ بْنَ أَبِي هَالَةَ، وَكَانَ وَصَّافًا عَنْ حِلْيَةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَنَا أَشْتَهِي أَنْ يَصِفَ لِي مِنْهَا شَيْئًا، فَقَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم،‏:‏ -‏.‏

قَالَ‏:‏ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ مَخْرَجِهِ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ فِيهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْرِنُ لِسَانُهُ إِلا فِيمَا يَعْنِيهِ، وَيُؤَلِّفُهُمْ وَلا يُنَفِّرُهُمْ، وَيُكْرِمُ كَرَيمَ كُلِّ قَوْمٍ وَيُوَلِّيهِ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَيُحَذِّرُ النَّاسَ وَيَحْتَرِسُ مِنْهُمْ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَطْوِيَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ بِشْرَهُ وَخُلُقَهُ، وَيَتَفَقَّدُ أَصْحَابَهُ، وَيَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ عَمَّا فِي النَّاسِ، وَيُحَسِّنُ الْحَسَنَ وَيُقَوِّيهِ، وَيُقَبِّحُ الْقَبِيحَ وَيُوَهِّيهِ، مُعْتَدِلُ الأَمْرِ غَيْرُ مُخْتَلِفٍ، لا يَغْفُلُ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يَغْفُلُوا أَوْ يَمِيلُوا، لِكُلِّ حَالٍ عِنْدَهُ عَتَادٌ، لا يُقَصِّرُ عَنِ الْحَقِّ وَلا يُجَاوِزُهُ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ خِيَارُهُمْ، أَفْضَلُهُمْ عِنْدَهُ أَعَمُّهُمْ نَصِيحَةً، وَأَعْظَمُهُمْ عِنْدَهُ مَنْزِلَةً أَحْسَنُهُمْ مُوَاسَاةً ...

Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 335
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 7
Sahih Muslim 1674 c

Safwan b. Ya'la b. Umayya thus reported from his father:

I participated in the expedition to Tabuk with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). And Ya'la used to say: That was the most weighty of my deeds, in my opinion. Safwan said that Ya'la had stated: I had a servant; he quarrelled with another person, and the one bit the hand of the other. ('Ata' said that Safwan had told him which one had bitten the hand of the other.) So he whose hand was bitten drew ill from (the mouth) of the one who had bitten it and (in this scuffle) one of his foreteeth was also drawn out. They both came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he declared his (claim for the compensation of) tooth as invalid.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، أَخْبَرَنِي صَفْوَانُ بْنُ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ غَزَوْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزْوَةَ تَبُوكَ - قَالَ وَكَانَ يَعْلَى يَقُولُ تِلْكَ الْغَزْوَةُ أَوْثَقُ عَمَلِي عِنْدِي - فَقَالَ عَطَاءٌ قَالَ صَفْوَانُ قَالَ يَعْلَى كَانَ لِي أَجِيرٌ فَقَاتَلَ إِنْسَانًا فَعَضَّ أَحَدُهُمَا يَدَ الآخَرِ - قَالَ لَقَدْ أَخْبَرَنِي صَفْوَانُ أَيُّهُمَا عَضَّ الآخَرَ - فَانْتَزَعَ الْمَعْضُوضُ يَدَهُ مِنْ فِي الْعَاضِّ فَانْتَزَعَ إِحْدَى ثَنِيَّتَيْهِ فَأَتَيَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَهْدَرَ ثَنِيَّتَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1674c
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4149
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4306
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (saw) came to a graveyard and greeted (its occupants) with Salam, then he said:
“Peace be upon you, abode of believing people. We will join you soon, if Allah wills.” Then he said: “Would that we could see our brothers.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, are we not your brothers?” He said: “You are my Companions. My brothers are those who will come after me. I will reach the Cistern ahead of you.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, how will you recognize those of your nation who have not yet come?” He said: “If a man has a horse with a blaze on its forehead and white feet, don’t you think that he will recognize it among horses that are deep black in color?” They said: “Of course.” He said: “On the Day of Resurrection they will come with radiant faces, hands, and feet, because of the traces of ablution.” He said: “I will reach the Cistern ahead of you.” Then he said: “Men will be driven away from my Cistern just as stray camels are driven away. And I will call to them: ‘Come here!’ But it will be said: ‘They changed after you were gone, and they kept turning on their heels.’ So I will say: “Be off with you!”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ أَتَى الْمَقْبَرَةَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الْمَقْبَرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ دَارَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِكُمْ لاَحِقُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّا قَدْ رَأَيْنَا إِخْوَانَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوَلَسْنَا إِخْوَانَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتُمْ أَصْحَابِي وَإِخْوَانِي الَّذِينَ يَأْتُونَ مِنْ بَعْدِي وَأَنَا فَرَطُكُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَعْرِفُ مَنْ لَمْ يَأْتِ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً لَهُ خَيْلٌ غُرٌّ مُحَجَّلَةٌ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىْ خَيْلٍ دُهْمٍ بُهْمٍ أَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَعْرِفُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَأْتُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ مِنْ آثَارِ الْوُضُوءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا فَرَطُهُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلاَ لَيُذَادَنَّ رِجَالٌ عَنْ حَوْضِي كَمَا يُذَادُ الْبَعِيرُ الضَّالُّ فَأُنَادِيهِمْ أَلاَ هَلُمُّوا ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّهُمْ قَدْ بَدَّلُوا بَعْدَكَ وَلَمْ يَزَالُوا يَرْجِعُونَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ أَلاَ سُحْقًا سُحْقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4306
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 207
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4306
Sunan Abi Dawud 4657
‘Imran b. Husain reported the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying :
the best of my people is the generation in which I have been sent, then their immediate followers, then their immediate followers. Allah knows best whether he mentioned the third or not. After them will be people who will give testimony without being asked, who will make vows which they do not fulfill, who will be treacherous and not to be trusted, among whom fatness will appear.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَيْرُ أُمَّتِي الْقَرْنُ الَّذِينَ بُعِثْتُ فِيهِمْ ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ أَذَكَرَ الثَّالِثَ أَمْ لاَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ يَظْهَرُ قَوْمٌ يَشْهَدُونَ وَلاَ يُسْتَشْهَدُونَ وَيَنْذِرُونَ وَلاَ يُوفُونَ وَيَخُونُونَ وَلاَ يُؤْتَمَنُونَ وَيَفْشُو فِيهِمُ السِّمَنُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4657
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 62
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4640
Mishkat al-Masabih 3155
Ibn ‘Abbas said:
‘A’isha gave a woman relative of hers among the Ansar in marriage and God’s Messenger came and said, “Have you escorted the girl to her husband?” On being told that they had, he asked whether they had sent someone along with her to sing, and when she replied that they had not, he said, “The Ansar are a people who give a place to love songs. I wish you had sent with her someone to say, ‘We have come to you, we have come to you; so may God preserve us and preserve you’.” Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْن عَبَّاس قَالَ: أنكحت عَائِشَة ذَات قَرَابَةٍ لَهَا مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «أَهَدَيْتُمُ الْفَتَاةَ؟» قَالُوا: نعم قَالَ: «أرسلتم مَعهَا من تغني؟» قَالَتْ: لَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ الْأَنْصَارَ قَوْمٌ فِيهِمْ غَزَلٌ فَلَوْ بَعَثْتُمْ مَعَهَا مَنْ يَقُولُ: أَتَيْنَاكُمْ أَتَيْنَاكُمْ فحيانا وحياكم ". رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3155
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 75
Sunan Ibn Majah 199
Nawwas bin Sam'an Al-Kilabi said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'There is no heart that is not between two of the Fingers of the Most Merciful. If He wills, He guides it and if He wills, He sends it astray.' The Messenger of Allah used to say: 'O You Who makes hearts steadfast make our hearts steadfast in adhering to Your religion.' And he said: 'The Scale is in the Hand of the Most Merciful; He will cause some peoples to rise and others to fall until the day of Resurrection.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ بُسْرَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيَّ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي النَّوَّاسُ بْنُ سَمْعَانَ الْكِلاَبِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ قَلْبٍ إِلاَّ بَيْنَ إِصْبَعَيْنِ مِنْ أَصَابِعِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنْ شَاءَ أَقَامَهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ أَزَاغَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يَا مُثَبِّتَ الْقُلُوبِ ثَبِّتْ قُلُوبَنَا عَلَى دِينِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالْمِيزَانُ بِيَدِ الرَّحْمَنِ يَرْفَعُ أَقْوَامًا وَيَخْفِضُ آخَرِينَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 199
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 199
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 199
Sahih Muslim 1480 c

Fatima bint Qais reported that her husband al-Makhzulmi divorced her and refused to pay her maintenance allowance. So she came to Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) and informed him, whereupon he said:

There is no maintenance allowance for you, and you better go to the house of Ibn Umm Maktum and live with him for he is a blind man and you can put off your clothes in his house (i. e. you shall not face much difficulty in observing purdah there).
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ أَبِي أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ قَيْسٍ فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي أَنَّ زَوْجَهَا الْمَخْزُومِيَّ طَلَّقَهَا فَأَبَى أَنْ يُنْفِقَ عَلَيْهَا فَجَاءَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ نَفَقَةَ لَكِ فَانْتَقِلِي فَاذْهَبِي إِلَى ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَكُونِي عِنْدَهُ فَإِنَّهُ رَجُلٌ أَعْمَى تَضَعِينَ ثِيَابَكِ عِنْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1480c
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3514
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 537 a

Mu'awiya b. al-Hakam said:

While I was praying with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), a man in the company sneezed. I said: Allah have mercy on you! The people stared at me with disapproving looks, so I said: Woe be upon me, why is it that you stare at me? They began to strike their hands on their thighs, and when I saw them urging me to observe silence (I became angry) but I said nothing. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said the prayer (and I declare that neither before him nor after him have I seen a leader who gave better instruction than he for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom). I swear that he did not scold, beat or revile me but said: Talking to persons is not fitting during the prayer, for it consists of glorifying Allah, declaring his Greatness. and recitation of the Qur'an or words to that effect. I said: Messenger of Allah. I was till recently a pagan, but Allah has brought Islam to us; among us there are men who have recourse to Kahins. He said, Do not have recourse to them. I said. There are men who take omens. That is something which they find in their breasts, but let it not turn their way (from freedom of action). I said: Among us there are men who draw lines. He said: There was a prophet who drew lines, so if they do it as they did, that is allowable. I had a maid-servant who tended goats by the side of Uhud and Jawwaniya. One day I happened to pass that way and found that a wolf had carried a goat from her flock. I am after all a man from the posterity of Adam. I felt sorry as they (human beings) feel sorry. So I slapped her. I came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and felt (this act of mine) as something grievous I said: Messenger of Allah, should I not grant her freedom? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Bring her to me. So I brought her to him. He said to her: Where is Allah? She said: He is in the heaven. He said: Who am I? She said: Thou art the Messenger of Allah. He said: Grant her freedom, she is a believing woman.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي لَفْظِ الْحَدِيثِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ الصَّوَّافِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا أُصَلِّي، مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ عَطَسَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَقُلْتُ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَرَمَانِي الْقَوْمُ بِأَبْصَارِهِمْ فَقُلْتُ وَاثُكْلَ أُمِّيَاهْ مَا شَأْنُكُمْ تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلُوا يَضْرِبُونَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ عَلَى أَفْخَاذِهِمْ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُمْ يُصَمِّتُونَنِي لَكِنِّي سَكَتُّ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبِأَبِي هُوَ وَأُمِّي مَا رَأَيْتُ مُعَلِّمًا قَبْلَهُ وَلاَ بَعْدَهُ أَحْسَنَ تَعْلِيمًا مِنْهُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَهَرَنِي وَلاَ ضَرَبَنِي وَلاَ شَتَمَنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ مِنْ كَلاَمِ النَّاسِ إِنَّمَا هُوَ التَّسْبِيحُ وَالتَّكْبِيرُ وَقِرَاءَةُ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِجَاهِلِيَّةٍ وَقَدْ جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِالإِسْلاَمِ وَإِنَّ مِنَّا رِجَالاً يَأْتُونَ الْكُهَّانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَأْتِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمِنَّا رِجَالٌ يَتَطَيَّرُونَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 537a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1094
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3346
'Urwah bin Az-Zubair narrated that he asked 'Aishah about the saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime:
"And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls then marry (other) women of your choice." She said: "O son of my sister, this refers to a female orphan who is in the care of her guardian, and her wealth is joined to his, and he is attracted to her wealth and her beauty. So her guardian wants to marry her without being fair with regard to her dowry, and without giving her what someone else would give her. So they were forbidden to marry them unless they were fair to them and gave them the highest possible dowry that is customarily given, and they were commanded to marry other women of their choice." 'Urwah said: "'Aishah said: 'Then later on, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed concerning them: 'They ask your legal instruction concerning women, say: Allah instructs you about them, and about what is recited unto you in the Book concerning the orphan girls whom you give not the prescribed portions and yet whom you desire to marry.' 'Aishah said: 'What Allah, Most High, mentioned here that is recited in the Book is the first Verse in which it says: And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with orphan girls then marry (other) women of your choice.' 'Aishah said: 'What is referred to in the other Verse -and yet whom you desire to marry- is the desire of one of you not to marry orphan girl who is under his care if she is lacking in wealth and beauty. So they were forbidden to marry those orphan women to whose wealth they were attracted unless they were fair, because of their desire not to marry (those who were lacking in wealth and beauty.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ، عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ ‏}‏ قَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي هِيَ الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ فِي حِجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا فَتُشَارِكُهُ فِي مَالِهِ فَيُعْجِبُهُ مَالُهَا وَجَمَالُهَا فَيُرِيدُ وَلِيُّهَا أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا بِغَيْرِ أَنْ يُقْسِطَ فِي صَدَاقِهَا فَيُعْطِيَهَا مِثْلَ مَا يُعْطِيهَا غَيْرُهُ فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهُنَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ وَيَبْلُغُوا بِهِنَّ أَعْلَى سُنَّتِهِنَّ مِنَ الصَّدَاقِ فَأُمِرُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَهُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ سِوَاهُنَّ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ اسْتَفْتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدُ فِيهِنَّ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِيهِنَّ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ ‏}‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَالَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَنَّهُ يُتْلَى فِي الْكِتَابِ الآيَةُ الأُولَى الَّتِي فِيهَا ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3346
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 151
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3348
Sahih al-Bukhari 5234

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

An Ansari woman came to the Prophet and he took her aside and said (to her). "By Allah, you (Ansar) are the most beloved people to me."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَلاَ بِهَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّكُنَّ لأَحَبُّ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5234
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 167
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 161
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3565

Narrated AbuUmamah:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) Said: Allah , Most Exalted, has appointed for everyone who has a right what is due to him, and no will be made to an heir, and a woman should not spend anything from her house except with the permission of her husband. He was asked: Even foodgrain, Messenger of Allah? He replied: That is the best of our property. He then said: A loan must be paid back, a she-camel lent for a time for milking must be returned, a debt must be discharged, one who stands surety is held responsible.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ نَجْدَةَ الْحَوْطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ شُرَحْبِيلَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ أَعْطَى كُلَّ ذِي حَقٍّ حَقَّهُ فَلاَ وَصِيَّةَ لِوَارِثٍ وَلاَ تُنْفِقُ الْمَرْأَةُ شَيْئًا مِنْ بَيْتِهَا إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِ زَوْجِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ الطَّعَامَ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ أَفْضَلُ أَمْوَالِنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْعَارِيَةُ مُؤَدَّاةٌ وَالْمِنْحَةُ مَرْدُودَةٌ وَالدَّيْنُ مَقْضِيٌّ وَالزَّعِيمُ غَارِمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3565
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 150
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3558
Sunan Ibn Majah 2772
It was narrated from Hammad bin Zaid from Thabit, that the Prophet (saw) was mentioned before Anas bin Malik and he said:
“He was the best of people, the most generous of people, the most courageous of people. The people of Al-Madinah became alarmed one night, and he was the first of them to investigate the noise and din. He was riding a horse belonging to Abu Talhah, bareback, with no saddle. His sword was hanging from his neck and he was saying: ‘O people, do not be afraid,’ sending them back to their houses. Then he said of the horse, ‘We found it like a sea,’ or, ‘It is a sea.’”*
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، أَنْبَأَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ ذُكِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ كَانَ أَحْسَنَ النَّاسِ وَكَانَ أَجْوَدَ النَّاسِ وَكَانَ أَشْجَعَ النَّاسِ وَلَقَدْ فَزِعَ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ لَيْلَةً فَانْطَلَقُوا قِبَلَ الصَّوْتِ فَتَلَقَّاهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ سَبَقَهُمْ إِلَى الصَّوْتِ وَهُوَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ عُرْىٍ مَا عَلَيْهِ سَرْجٌ فِي عُنُقِهِ السَّيْفُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ لَنْ تُرَاعُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَرُدُّهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلْفَرَسِ ‏"‏ وَجَدْنَاهُ بَحْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَبَحْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ وَحَدَّثَنِي ثَابِتٌ أَوْ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ كَانَ فَرَسًا لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ يُبَطَّأُ فَمَا سُبِقَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2772
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2772
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3222
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah:
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah that during the reign of Marwan, 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin 'Uthman, who was a young man, issued a final divorce to the daughter of Sa'eed bin Zaid, whose mother was Bint Qais. Her maternal aunt, Fatimah bint Qais, sent word to her telling her to move from the house of 'Abdullah bin 'Amr. Marwan heard of that and he sent word to the daughter of Sa'eed, telling her to go back to her home, and asking her why she had moved from her home before her 'Iddah was over? She sent word to him telling him that her maternal aunt had told her to do that. Fatimah bint Qais said that she had been married to Abu 'Amr bin Hafs, and when the Messenger of Allah appointed 'Ali bin Abi Talib as governor of Yemen, he went out with him and sent word to her that she was divorced with the third Talaq. He told Al-Harith bin Hisham and 'Ayyash bin Abi Rai'ah to spend on her. She sent word to Al-Harith and 'Ayyash asking them what her husband had told them to spend on her, and they said: 'By Allah, she has no right to any maintenance from us, unless she is pregnant, and she cannot come into our home without our permission.' She said that she came to the Messenger of Allah and told him about that, and he stated that they were correct. Fatimah said: 'Where should I move to, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Move to the home of Ibn Umm Maktum, the blind man whom Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, named in His Book.' Fatimah said: 'So I observed my 'Iddah there. He was a man who has lost his sight, so I used to take off my garments in his house, until the Messenger of Allah married me to Usamah bin Zaid.' Marwan criticized her for that and said: 'I have never heard this Hadith from anyone before you. I will continue to follow the ruling that the people have been following.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، طَلَّقَ وَهُوَ غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ فِي إِمَارَةِ مَرْوَانَ ابْنَةَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَأُمُّهَا بِنْتُ قَيْسٍ الْبَتَّةَ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلِيْهَا خَالَتُهَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ قَيْسٍ تَأْمُرُهَا بِالاِنْتِقَالِ مِنْ بَيْتِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَسَمِعَ بِذَلِكَ مَرْوَانُ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى ابْنَةِ سَعِيدٍ فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهَا وَسَأَلَهَا مَا حَمَلَهَا عَلَى الاِنْتِقَالِ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تَعْتَدَّ فِي مَسْكَنِهَا حَتَّى تَنْقَضِيَ عِدَّتُهَا فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ تُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ خَالَتَهَا أَمَرَتْهَا بِذَلِكَ فَزَعَمَتْ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ قَيْسٍ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ أَبِي عَمْرِو بْنِ حَفْصٍ فَلَمَّا أَمَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَلَى الْيَمَنِ خَرَجَ مَعَهُ وَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا بِتَطْلِيقَةٍ هِيَ بَقِيَّةُ طَلاَقِهَا وَأَمَرَ لَهَا الْحَارِثَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ وَعَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ بِنَفَقَتِهَا فَأَرْسَلَتْ - زَعَمَتْ - إِلَى الْحَارِثِ وَعَيَّاشٍ تَسْأَلُهُمَا الَّذِي أَمَرَ لَهَا بِهِ زَوْجُهَا فَقَالاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا لَهَا عِنْدَنَا نَفَقَةٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ حَامِلاً وَمَا لَهَا أَنْ تَكُونَ فِي مَسْكَنِنَا إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِنَا ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3222
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3224

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us about whatever is weighed but is not gold or silver, i.e. copper, brass, lead, black lead, iron, herbs, figs, cotton, and any such things that are weighed, is that there is no harm in bartering all those sorts of things two for one, hand to hand. There is no harm in taking a ritl of iron for two ritls of iron, and a ritl of brass for two ritls of brass."

Malik said, "There is no good in two for one of one sort with delayed terms. There is no harm in taking two of one sort for one of another on delayed terms, if the two sorts are clearly different. If both sorts resemble each other but their names are different, like lead and black lead, brass and yellow brass, I disapprove of taking two of one sort for one of the other on delayed terms."

Malik said, "When buying something of this nature, there is no harm in selling It beforetaking possession of it to some one other than the person from whom it was purchased, if the price is taken immediately and if it was bought originally by measure or weight. If it was bought without measuring, it should be sold to someone other than the person from whom it was bought, for cash or with delayed terms. That is because goods have to be guaranteed when they are bought without measuring, and they cannot be guaranteed when bought by weight until they are weighed and the deal is completed. This is the best of what I have heard about all these things. It is what people continue to do among us."

Malik said, "The way of doing things among us with what is measured or weighed of things which are not eaten or drunk, like safflower, date-stones, fodder leaves, indigo dye and the like of that is that there is no harm in bartering all those sort of things two for one, hand to hand. Do not take two for one from the same variety with delayed terms. If the types are clearly different, there is no harm in taking two of one for one of the other with delayed terms. There is no harm in selling whatever is purchased of all these sorts, before taking delivery of them if the price is taken from someone other than the person from whom they were purchased."

Malik said, "Anything of any variety that profits people, like gravel and gypsum, one quantity of them for two of its like with delayed terms is usury. One quantity of both of them for its equal plus any increase with delayed terms, is usury."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 71
Sahih al-Bukhari 3828

Narrated Asma bint Abi Bakr:

I saw Zaid bin Amr bin Nufail standing with his back against the Ka'ba and saying, "O people of Quraish! By Allah, none amongst you is on the religion of Abraham except me." He used to preserve the lives of little girls: If somebody wanted to kill his daughter he would say to him, "Do not kill her for I will feed her on your behalf." So he would take her, and when she grew up nicely, he would say to her father, "Now if you want her, I will give her to you, and if you wish, I will feed her on your behalf."

وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ كَتَبَ إِلَىَّ هِشَامٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَتْ رَأَيْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ قَائِمًا مُسْنِدًا ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ يَقُولُ يَا مَعَاشِرَ قُرَيْشٍ، وَاللَّهِ مَا مِنْكُمْ عَلَى دِينِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ غَيْرِي، وَكَانَ يُحْيِي الْمَوْءُودَةَ، يَقُولُ لِلرَّجُلِ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَقْتُلَ ابْنَتَهُ لاَ تَقْتُلْهَا، أَنَا أَكْفِيكَهَا مَئُونَتَهَا‏.‏ فَيَأْخُذُهَا فَإِذَا تَرَعْرَعَتْ قَالَ لأَبِيهَا إِنْ شِئْتَ دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْكَ، وَإِنْ شِئْتَ كَفَيْتُكَ مَئُونَتَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3828
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 169
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 220 a

Husain b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported:

I was with Sa'id b. Jubair when he said: Who amongst you saw a star shooting last night? I said: It was I; then I said: I was in fact not (busy) in prayer, but was stung by a scorpion (and that is the reason why I was awake and had a glimpse of the shooting star). He said: Then what did you do? I said: I practised charm. He said: What urged you to do this? I said: (I did this according to the implied suggestion) of the hadith which al-Shu'ba narrated. He said: What did al-Shu'ba narrate to you? I said: Buraida b. Husaib al-Aslami narrated to us. The charm is of no avail except in case of the (evil influence) of an eye or the sting of a scorpion. He said: He who acted according to what he had heard (from the Holy Prophet) acted rightly, but Ibn 'Abbas narrated to us from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) that he said: There were brought before me the peoples and I saw an apostle and a small group (of his followers) along with him, another (apostle) and one or two persons (along with him) and (still another) apostle having no one with him. When a very large group was brought to me I conceived as if it were my Ummah. Then it was said to me: It is Moses and his people. You should look at the horizon, and I saw a very huge group. It was again said to me: See the other side of the horizon, and there was (also) a very huge group. It was said to me: This is your Ummah, and amongst them there were seventy thousand persons who would be made to enter Paradise without rendering any account and without (suffering) any torment. He then stood up and went to his house. Then the people began to talk about the people who would be admitted to Paradise without rendering any account and without (suffering) any torment. Some of them said: They may be those who (have had the good fortune of living) in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and some of them said: They be those who were born in Islam and did not associate anything with Allah. Some people mentioned other things. Thereupon came forth the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) before them and he said: What was that which you were talking about? They informed him. He said: They are those persons who neither practise charm, nor ask others to practise it, nor do they take omens, and repose their trust in their Lord. Upon this 'Ukkasha b. Mihsan stood up and said: Supplicate for me that He should make me one among them. Upon this he (Messenger of Allah) said: Thou are one among them. Then another man stood up and said: Supplicate before Allah that He should make me one among them. Upon this he said: 'Ukkisha has preceded you.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُصَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ رَأَى الْكَوْكَبَ الَّذِي انْقَضَّ الْبَارِحَةَ قُلْتُ أَنَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ أَمَا إِنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ فِي صَلاَةٍ وَلَكِنِّي لُدِغْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَاذَا صَنَعْتَ قُلْتُ اسْتَرْقَيْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ حَدِيثٌ حَدَّثَنَاهُ الشَّعْبِيُّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَمَا حَدَّثَكُمُ الشَّعْبِيُّ قُلْتُ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ بْنِ حُصَيْبٍ الأَسْلَمِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لاَ رُقْيَةَ إِلاَّ مِنْ عَيْنٍ أَوْ حُمَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَدْ أَحْسَنَ مَنِ انْتَهَى إِلَى مَا سَمِعَ وَلَكِنْ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الأُمَمُ فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ وَمَعَهُ الرُّهَيْطُ وَالنَّبِيَّ وَمَعَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَالرَّجُلاَنِ وَالنَّبِيَّ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ إِذْ رُفِعَ لِي سَوَادٌ عَظِيمٌ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُمْ أُمَّتِي فَقِيلَ لِي هَذَا مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَوْمُهُ وَلَكِنِ انْظُرْ إِلَى الأُفُقِ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا سَوَادٌ عَظِيمٌ فَقِيلَ لِي انْظُرْ إِلَى الأُفُقِ الآخَرِ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا سَوَادٌ عَظِيمٌ فَقِيلَ لِي هَذِهِ أُمَّتُكَ وَمَعَهُمْ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ وَلاَ عَذَابٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَهَضَ فَدَخَلَ مَنْزِلَهُ فَخَاضَ النَّاسُ فِي أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ يَدْخُلُونَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 220a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 433
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 425
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3248
It was narrated that 'Umar said:
"Hafsah bint 'Umar became single when (her husband) Khunais -meaning bin Hudhafah- (died). He was one of the Companions of the Prophet who had been present at Badr, and he died in Al-Madinah. I met 'Uthman bin 'Affan and offered Hafsah in marriage to him. I said: 'If you wish, I will marry you to Hafsah.' He said: 'I will think about it.' A few days passed, then I met him and he said: 'I do not want to get married at the moment.'" 'Umar said: "Then I met Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, may Allah be pleased with him, and said: 'If you wish, I will marry Hafsah to you.' He did not give me any answer, and I felt more upset with him than I had with 'Uthman, may Allah be pleased with him. Several days passed, then the Messenger of Allah proposed marriage to her, and I married her to him. Abu Bakr met me and said: 'Perhaps you felt upset with me when you offered Hafsah in marriage to me and I did not give you an answer?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Nothing prevented me from giving you an answer when you made the offer to me except the fact that I had heard the Messenger of Allah speak of her, and I did not want to disclose the secret of the Messenger of Allah; if he had left her, then I would have married her.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، قَالَ تَأَيَّمَتْ حَفْصَةُ بِنْتُ عُمَرَ مِنْ خُنَيْسٍ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حُذَافَةَ - وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا فَتُوُفِّيَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَلَقِيتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَفْصَةَ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْكَحْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَأَنْظُرُ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ فَلَقِيتُهُ فَقَالَ مَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَتَزَوَّجَ يَوْمِي هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ رضى الله عنه فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْكَحْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَىَّ شَيْئًا فَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْجَدَ مِنِّي عَلَى عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ فَخَطَبَهَا إِلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْكَحْتُهَا إِيَّاهُ فَلَقِيَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لَعَلَّكَ وَجَدْتَ عَلَىَّ حِينَ عَرَضْتَ عَلَىَّ حَفْصَةَ فَلَمْ أَرْجِعْ إِلَيْكَ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي حِينَ عَرَضْتَ عَلَىَّ أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكَ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُهَا وَلَمْ أَكُنْ لأُفْشِيَ سِرَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَوْ تَرَكَهَا نَكَحْتُهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3248
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3250
Musnad Ahmad 74
It was narrated from Salim from Ibn ‘Umar that `Umar said:
Hafsah bint 'Umar became the widow of Khunais or Hudhaifah bin Hudhafah - 'Abdur-Razzaq was not certain. He was one of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) who were present at Badr, and he died in Madinah, I met 'Uthman bin `Affan and offered I Hafsah to him in marriage, I said: If you wish, I will marry Hafsah to you. He said: I will think about it. A few days passed, then he met me and said: I do not want to get married at present. 'Umar said: Then I met Abu Bakr and I said: If you wish, I will marry Hafsah the daughter of ‘Umar to you. He did not give any response to me, and I was more upset with him than with 'Uthman. A few days passed, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) proposed marriage to her and he gave her in marriage to him. Abu Bakr met me and said: Perhaps you felt upset with me when you offered Hafsah to me in marriage and I did not give you any response? I said: Yes. He said: Nothing prevented me from giving you an answer when you offered her to me in marriage except that I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mention her and I did not want to disclose the private matters of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). If he had not married her, I would have married her.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، قَالَ تَأَيَّمَتْ حَفْصَةُ بِنْتُ عُمَرَ مِنْ خُنَيْسٍ أَوْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ شَكَّ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا فَتُوُفِّيَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ فَلَقِيتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَفْصَةَ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْكَحْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ قَالَ سَأَنْظُرُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ فَلَقِيَنِي فَقَالَ مَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَتَزَوَّجَ يَوْمِي هَذَا قَالَ عُمَرُ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْكَحْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ ابْنَةَ عُمَرَ فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَيَّ شَيْئًا فَكُنْتُ أَوْجَدَ عَلَيْهِ مِنِّي عَلَى عُثْمَانَ فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ فَخَطَبَهَا إِلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَنْكَحْتُهَا إِيَّاهُ فَلَقِيَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لَعَلَّكَ وَجَدْتَ عَلَيَّ حِينَ عَرَضْتَ عَلَيَّ حَفْصَةَ فَلَمْ أَرْجِعْ إِلَيْكَ شَيْئًا قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكَ شَيْئًا حِينَ عَرَضْتَهَا عَلَيَّ إِلَّا أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَذْكُرُهَا وَلَمْ أَكُنْ لِأُفْشِيَ سِرَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَوْ تَرَكَهَا ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [Bukhari 5129] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 74
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 70
Sunan Abi Dawud 831
Sahl b. Sa’d al-Sa’idi said:
The Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) one day came out to us while we were reciting the Qur’an. He said: Praise be to Allah. The Book of Allah is one, and among you are the red, and among you are the white and among you are the black. Recite it before there appear people who will recite it and straighten it as an arrow is straightened. They will get their reward for it in this world and will not get it in the Hereafter.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، وَابْنُ، لَهِيعَةَ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ سَوَادَةَ، عَنْ وَفَاءِ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ الصَّدَفِيِّ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا وَنَحْنُ نَقْتَرِئُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ وَاحِدٌ وَفِيكُمُ الأَحْمَرُ وَفِيكُمُ الأَبْيَضُ وَفِيكُمُ الأَسْوَدُ اقْرَءُوهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْرَأَهُ أَقْوَامٌ يُقِيمُونَهُ كَمَا يُقَوَّمُ السَّهْمُ يَتَعَجَّلُ أَجْرَهُ وَلاَ يَتَأَجَّلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 831
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 441
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 830
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 728
Aishah narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah would fondle me while he was fasting, and he had the most control among you of his limb (li irbihi)."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُبَاشِرُنِي وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ وَكَانَ أَمْلَكَكُمْ لإِرْبِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 728
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 728
Sunan Ibn Majah 2013
It was narrated that Abu Umamah said:
"A woman came to the Prophet with two of her children, carrying one and leading the other. The Messenger of Allah said: 'They carry children and give birth to them and are compassionate. If they do not annoy their husbands, those among them who perform prayer will enter Paradise."'
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، قَالَ أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ امْرَأَةٌ مَعَهَا صَبِيَّانِ لَهَا قَدْ حَمَلَتْ أَحَدَهُمَا وَهِيَ تَقُودُ الآخَرَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ حَامِلاَتٌ وَالِدَاتٌ رَحِيمَاتٌ لَوْلاَ مَا يَأْتِينَ إِلَى أَزْوَاجِهِنَّ دَخَلَ مُصَلِّيَاتُهُنَّ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2013
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 169
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2013

Malik related to me from Abd ar-Rahman ibn Abdullah ibn Abd ar- Rahman ibn Abi Sasaca that Sulayman ibn Yasar said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, entered the house of Maimuna bint al-Harith and there was a lizard in which there were eggs to eat. Abdullah ibn Abbas and Khalid ibn al-Walid were with him. He said, 'From where did you get this?' She replied, 'My sister, Huzayla bint al-Harith, gave it to me.' He then told Abdullah ibn Abbas and Khalid to eat. They said, 'Won't you eat, Messenger of Allah?' He said, 'There are those who visit me from Allah.' Maimuna said, 'Messenger of Allah, shall we give you some milk to drink which we have?' He said, 'Yes.' When he drank, he said, 'From where did you get this?' She said, 'My sister, Huzayla gave it to me.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Do you see your slave-girl whom you asked me for permission to free? Give her to your sister and bring her to your maternal relatives to take care of her. That is better for you.' "

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي صَعْصَعَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتَ مَيْمُونَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ فَإِذَا ضِبَابٌ فِيهَا بَيْضٌ وَمَعَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَخَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ أَيْنَ لَكُمْ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَهْدَتْهُ لِي أُخْتِي هُزَيْلَةُ بِنْتُ الْحَارِثِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَخَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ ‏"‏ كُلاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالاَ أَوَلاَ تَأْكُلُ أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي تَحْضُرُنِي مِنَ اللَّهِ حَاضِرَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَيْمُونَةُ أَنَسْقِيكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مِنْ لَبَنٍ عِنْدَنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا شَرِبَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ أَيْنَ لَكُمْ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَهْدَتْهُ لِي أُخْتِي هُزَيْلَةُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتِكِ جَارِيَتَكِ الَّتِي كُنْتِ اسْتَأْمَرْتِينِي فِي عِتْقِهَا أَعْطِيهَا أُخْتَكِ وَصِلِي بِهَا رَحِمَكِ تَرْعَى عَلَيْهَا فَإِنَّهُ خَيْرٌ لَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 54, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 54, Hadith 9
Arabic reference : Book 54, Hadith 1774
Sahih Muslim 1211 d

`A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

'We went with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (to Mecca). He said: He who intended among you to put on Ihram for Hajj and `Umra should do so. And he who intended to put on Ihram for Hajj may do so. And he who intended to put on Ihram for `Umra only may do so. `A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) put on Ihram for Hajj and some people did that along with him. And some people put on Ihram for `Umra and Hajj (both), and some persons put on Ihram for `Umra only, and I was among those who put on Ihram for `Umra (only).
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَرَادَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِحَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ فَلْيَفْعَلْ وَمَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِحَجٍّ فَلْيُهِلَّ وَمَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَلْيُهِلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رضى الله عنها فَأَهَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحَجٍّ وَأَهَلَّ بِهِ نَاسٌ مَعَهُ وَأَهَلَّ نَاسٌ بِالْعُمْرَةِ وَالْحَجِّ وَأَهَلَّ نَاسٌ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَكُنْتُ فِيمَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْعُمْرَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1211d
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 122
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2767
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2944
Narrated Ubayy bin Ka'b:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) met Jibra'il and said: 'O Jibra'il! I have been sent to an illiterate nation among whom are the elderly woman, the old man, the boy and the girl, and the man who cannot read a book at all.' He said: 'O Muhammad! Indeed the Qur'an was revealed in seven modes.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ لَقِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جِبْرِيلَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا جِبْرِيلُ إِنِّي بُعِثْتُ إِلَى أُمَّةٍ أُمِّيِّينَ مِنْهُمُ الْعَجُوزُ وَالشَّيْخُ الْكَبِيرُ وَالْغُلاَمُ وَالْجَارِيَةُ وَالرَّجُلُ الَّذِي لَمْ يَقْرَأْ كِتَابًا قَطُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَحُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ وَأُمِّ أَيُّوبَ وَهِيَ امْرَأَةُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ وَسَمُرَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي جُهَيْمِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الصِّمَّةِ وَعَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ وَأَبِي بَكْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2944
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2944
Mishkat al-Masabih 3562
Buraida told that Ma'iz b. Malik came to the Prophet and said, “Purify me, Messenger of God.” He replied, “Out upon you! Go back, ask God's forgiveness and turn to Him in repentance.” He said that he went back not very far, then came and said, “Purify me, Messenger of God,” and the Prophet said the same as he had said before. When this went on till a fourth time he asked, “For what am I to purify you?” and he replied that it was because of fornication. God’s Messenger then asked if the man was mad, and when he was told that he was not, he asked if he had drunk wine. A man got up and smelt his breath but noticed no smell of wine, so the Prophet asked him if he had committed fornication, and when he replied that he had, he gave orders regarding him and he was stoned to death. Two or three days later God’s Messenger came and said, “Ask forgiveness for Ma'iz b. Malik. He has repented to such an extent that if it were divided among a people it would be enough for them all.” Then a woman of Ghamid, a branch of Azd came to him and said, “Purify me, Messenger of God.” He replied, “Out upon you! Go back, ask God’s forgiveness and turn to Him in repentance.” She said, “Do you want to send me back as you did to Ma'iz b. Malik when I am 1 pregnant as a result of fornication?” He asked whether she was referring to herself, and when she replied that she was, he told her to wait till she had given birth to what was in her womb. One of the Ansar became responsible for her till she was delivered of a child, and then went to the Prophet and told him that the woman of Ghamid had given birth to a child. He said, "In that case we shall not stone her and so leave her child as an infant with no one to suckle him.” One of the Ansar then got up and said, "I shall be responsible for his suckling, Prophet of God." He then had her stoned to death. A version says that he told her to go away till she gave birth to a child, then when she did, he told her to go away and suckle him till she had weaned him. When she had weaned him she brought the boy to him with a piece of bread in his hand and said, "I have weaned this one and he has eaten food." He (hen handed the boy over to one of the Muslims, and when he had given command regarding her and she was put in a hole up to her breast, he ordered the people to stone her. Khalid b. al-Walid came forward with a stone which he threw at her head, and when the blood spurted on his face he cursed her, but the Prophet said, "Gently, Khalid, By Him in whose hand my soul is, she has repented to such an extent that if one who wrongfully takes an extra tax 2 were to repent to a like extent he would be forgiven." Then giving command regarding her, he prayed over her and she was buried. Muslim transmitted it. 1. The Arabic uses the third person, saying she was pregnant. It may be an explanatory phrase, but I have ventured to treat it as part of the woman's word since this makes the sentence read a little more easily. 2. Sahib maks. Maks was money taken from sellers in the market in pre-Islamic times; it is also used of something taken by a tax-collector over and above that is duo.
وَعَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ قَالَ: جَاءَ مَاعِزُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طَهِّرْنِي فَقَالَ: «وَيْحَكَ ارْجِعْ فَاسْتَغْفر الله وَتب إِلَيْهِ» . فَقَالَ: فَرَجَعَ غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طَهِّرْنِي. فَقَالَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ الرَّابِعَة قَالَه لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فِيمَ أُطَهِّرُكَ؟» قَالَ: مِنَ الزِّنَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَبِهِ جُنُونٌ؟» فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِمَجْنُونٍ فَقَالَ: «أَشَرِبَ خَمْرًا؟» فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَاسْتَنْكَهَهُ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ مِنْهُ رِيحَ خَمْرٍ فَقَالَ: «أَزَنَيْتَ؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ فَلَبِثُوا يَوْمَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثَةً ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «اسْتَغْفِرُوا لِمَاعِزِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ لَقَدْ تَابَ تَوْبَةً لَوْ قُسِّمَتْ بَيْنَ أُمَّةٍ لَوَسِعَتْهُمْ» ثُمَّ جَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ غَامِدٍ مِنَ الْأَزْدِ فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طَهِّرْنِي فَقَالَ: «وَيَحَكِ ارْجِعِي فَاسْتَغْفِرِي اللَّهَ وَتُوبِي إِلَيْهِ» فَقَالَتْ: تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَرْدُدَنِي كَمَا رَدَدْتَ مَاعِزَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ: إِنَّهَا حُبْلَى مِنَ الزِّنَا فَقَالَ: «أَنْتِ؟» قَالَتْ: نَعَمْ قَالَ لَهَا: «حَتَّى تَضَعِي مَا فِي بَطْنِكِ» قَالَ: فكَفَلَها ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3562
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 8
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2167
Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said:
'Indeed Allah will not gather my Ummah " - or he said: "[Muhammad's]Ummah upon deviation, and Allah's Hand is over the Jama'ah, and whoever deviates, he deviates to the Fire."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ الْمَدَنِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَجْمَعُ أُمَّتِي - أَوْ قَالَ أُمَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم - عَلَى ضَلاَلَةٍ وَيَدُ اللَّهِ مَعَ الْجَمَاعَةِ وَمَنْ شَذَّ شَذَّ إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَسُلَيْمَانُ الْمَدَنِيُّ هُوَ عِنْدِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ وَأَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَتَفْسِيرُ الْجَمَاعَةِ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ هُمْ أَهْلُ الْفِقْهِ وَالْعِلْمِ وَالْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ الْجَارُودَ بْنَ مُعَاذٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ سَأَلْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الْمُبَارَكِ مَنِ الْجَمَاعَةُ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ لَهُ قَدْ مَاتَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ ‏.‏ قِيلَ لَهُ قَدْ مَاتَ فُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ أَبُو حَمْزَةَ السُّكَّرِيُّ جَمَاعَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَأَبُو حَمْزَةَ هُوَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ وَكَانَ شَيْخًا صَالِحًا وَإِنَّمَا قَالَ هَذَا فِي حَيَاتِهِ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2167
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2167
Musnad Ahmad 1371
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gathered - or the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called - Banu ‘Abdul-Muttalib, among whom were some people all of whom liked to eat lamb and drink large amounts of water. He made a mudd of food for them, and they ate until they were full. And the food remained as it was, as if it had not been touched. Then he called for a vessel, and they drank until their thirst was quenched, and the drink remained as it was, as if it had not been drunk from. Then he said: `O Banu `Abdul-Muttalib, I have been sent to you in particular and to all the people in general. You have seen this sign. Which of you will swear allegiance to me, pledging to be my brother and companion?” Not one of them stood up for him, but I [‘Ali] stood up, and I was the youngest of the people. He said: `Sit down.” He said that three times, and each time I stood up for him and he said to me, `Sit down.` Then the third time he put his hand on mine.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَادِقٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ نَاجِذٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ جَمَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوْ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فِيهِمْ رَهْطٌ كُلُّهُمْ يَأْكُلُ الْجَذَعَةَ وَيَشْرَبُ الْفَرَقَ قَالَ فَصَنَعَ لَهُمْ مُدًّا مِنْ طَعَامٍ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا قَالَ وَبَقِيَ الطَّعَامُ كَمَا هُوَ كَأَنَّهُ لَمْ يُمَسَّ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِغُمَرٍ فَشَرِبُوا حَتَّى رَوَوْا وَبَقِيَ الشَّرَابُ كَأَنَّهُ لَمْ يُمَسَّ أَوْ لَمْ يُشْرَبْ فَقَالَ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ إِنِّي بُعِثْتُ لَكُمْ خَاصَّةً وَإِلَى النَّاسِ بِعَامَّةٍ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُمْ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ فَأَيُّكُمْ يُبَايِعُنِي عَلَى أَنْ يَكُونَ أَخِي وَصَاحِبِي قَالَ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ إِلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهِ وَكُنْتُ أَصْغَرَ الْقَوْمِ قَالَ فَقَالَ اجْلِسْ قَالَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ أَقُومُ إِلَيْهِ فَيَقُولُ لِي اجْلِسْ حَتَّى كَانَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ ضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى يَدِي‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because Rabee'ah bin Najiz is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1371
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 770
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3082
Narrated Abu Burdah bin Abi Musa:
from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Allah sent down two guarantees of safety for the benefit of my Ummah: And Allah would not punish them while you are among them, nor will He punish them while they seek forgiveness (8:33). So when I pass, I leave seeking forgiveness among them until the Day of Resurrection."
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُهَاجِرٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ أَمَانَيْنِ لأُمَّتِي ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُعَذِّبَهُمْ وَأَنْتَ فِيهِمْ ‏)‏ ‏(‏ وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ مُعَذِّبَهُمْ وَهُمْ يَسْتَغْفِرُونَ ‏)‏ إِذَا مَضَيْتُ تَرَكْتُ فِيهِمْ الاِسْتِغْفَارَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُهَاجِرٍ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3082
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 134
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3082
Sunan Ibn Majah 4316
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Abi Jad’a’ that he heard the Prophet (saw) say:
“More than (the members of the tribe of) Banu Tamim will enter Paradise through the intercession of a man from among my nation.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, besides you?” He said: “Besides me.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَذْعَاءِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لَيَدْخُلَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ بِشَفَاعَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أَكْثَرُ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ سِوَاكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ سِوَاىَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ أَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4316
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 217
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4316
Sunan Ibn Majah 4062
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“There will be among my nation collapsing of the earth, transformations, and Qadhf.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ يَكُونُ فِي أُمَّتِي خَسْفٌ وَمَسْخٌ وَقَذْفٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4062
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 137
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4062
Sunan an-Nasa'i 782
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Prophet (saws) said:
"when there are three people let one of them lead the prayer, and the one who is most entitled to lead the prayer is the one who has most knowledge of the Qur'an."
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَانُوا ثَلاَثَةً فَلْيَؤُمَّهُمْ أَحَدُهُمْ وَأَحَقُّهُمْ بِالإِمَامَةِ أَقْرَؤُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 782
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 783
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4991
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah and Abu Dharr said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] would sit among his Companions and if a stranger came, he would not know which of them was he (the Prophet [SAW]) until he asked. So we suggested to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] that we should make a dais for him so that any stranger would know him if he came to him. So we built for him a bench made of clay on which he used to sit. (One day) we were sitting and the Messenger of Allah [SAW] was sitting in his spot, when a man came along who was the most handsome and good-smelling of all people, and it was as if no dirt had ever touched his garments. He came near the edge of the rug and greeted him, saying: 'Peace be upon you, O Muhammad!' He returned the greeting, and he said: 'Shall I come closer, O Muhammad?' He came a little closer, and he kept telling him to come closer, until he put his hands on the knees of the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. He said: 'O Muhammad, tell me, what is Islam?' He said: 'Islam means to worship Allah and not associate anything with Him; to establish Salah, to pay Zakah, to perform Hajj to the House, and to fast Ramadan.' He said: 'If I do that, will I have submitted (be a Muslim)?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'You have spoken the truth,' we found it odd. He said: 'O Muhammad, tell me, what is faith?' He said: 'To believe in Allah [SWT], His Angels, the Book, the Prophets, and to believe in the Divine Decree.' He said: 'If I do that, will I have believed?' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Yes.' He said: 'You have spoken the truth.' He said: 'O Muhammad, tell me, what is Al-Ihsan?' He said: 'To worship Allah [SWT] as if you can see Him, for although you cannot see Him, He can see you.' He said: 'You have spoken the truth.' He said: 'O Muhammad, tell me about the Hour.' He lowered his head and did not answer. Then he repeated the question, and he did not answer. Then he repeated the question (a third time) and he did not answer. Then he raised his head and said: 'The one who is being asked does not know more than the one who is asking. But it has signs, by which it may be known. When you see the herdsmen competing in building tall buildings, when you see the barefoot and naked ruling the Earth, when you see a woman giving birth to her mistress. Five things which no one knows except Allah [SWT]. Verily, Allah, with Him (alone) is the knowledge of the Hour up to His saying: 'Verily, Allah is All-Knower, All-Aware (of things).' Then he said: 'No, by the One who sent Muhammad with the truth, with guidance and glad tidings, I did not know him more than any man among you. That was Jibril, peace be upon you, who came down in the form of Dihyah Al-Kalbi.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي فَرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَأَبِي، ذَرٍّ قَالاَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَجْلِسُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَيَجِيءُ الْغَرِيبُ فَلاَ يَدْرِي أَيُّهُمْ هُوَ حَتَّى يَسْأَلَ فَطَلَبْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَجْعَلَ لَهُ مَجْلِسًا يَعْرِفُهُ الْغَرِيبُ إِذَا أَتَاهُ فَبَنَيْنَا لَهُ دُكَّانًا مِنْ طِينٍ كَانَ يَجْلِسُ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنَّا لَجُلُوسٌ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَجْلِسِهِ إِذْ أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ أَحْسَنُ النَّاسِ وَجْهًا وَأَطْيَبُ النَّاسِ رِيحًا كَأَنَّ ثِيَابَهُ لَمْ يَمَسَّهَا دَنَسٌ حَتَّى سَلَّمَ فِي طَرَفِ الْبِسَاطِ فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ‏.‏ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ قَالَ أَدْنُو يَا مُحَمَّدُ قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْنُهْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَا زَالَ يَقُولُ أَدْنُو مِرَارًا وَيَقُولُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ادْنُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى رُكْبَتَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَخْبِرْنِي مَا الإِسْلاَمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الإِسْلاَمُ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكَ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلاَةَ وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ وَتَحُجَّ الْبَيْتَ وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِذَا فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ أَسْلَمْتُ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعْنَا قَوْلَ الرَّجُلِ صَدَقْتَ أَنْكَرْنَاهُ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4991
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 4994
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2479
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu 'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that:
a woman from among the people of Yemen came to the Messenger of Allah with a daughter of hers, and on the daughter's hand were two thick bangles of gold. He said: "Do you pay Zakah on these? She said: "No." He said: "Would it please you if Allah were to put two bangles of fire on you on the Day of Resurrection? " So she took them of and gave them to the Messenger of Allah and said: "They are for Allah and His Messenger."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ أَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِنْتٌ لَهَا فِي يَدِ ابْنَتِهَا مَسَكَتَانِ غَلِيِظَتَانِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتُؤَدِّينَ زَكَاةَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيَسُرُّكِ أَنْ يُسَوِّرَكِ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِمَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ سِوَارَيْنِ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَلَعَتْهُمَا فَأَلْقَتْهُمَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ هُمَا لِلَّهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2479
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2481
Sahih Muslim 1003 b

Asma' bint Abu Bakr reported:

My mother who was a polytheist came to me when he (the Holy Prophet) entered into treaty with, the Quraish (of Mecca). I inquired from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: Messenger of Allah, there has come to me my mother and she is inclined; should I (in this state of her mind) show her kindness? He said: Yes, treat her kindly.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَتْ قَدِمَتْ عَلَىَّ أُمِّي وَهِيَ مُشْرِكَةٌ فِي عَهْدِ قُرَيْشٍ إِذْ عَاهَدَهُمْ فَاسْتَفْتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدِمَتْ عَلَىَّ أُمِّي وَهْىَ رَاغِبَةٌ أَفَأَصِلُ أُمِّي قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ صِلِي أُمَّكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1003b
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2195
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 939
It was narrated from Ubayy bin Ka'b that:
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) was by a pond belonging to Banu Ghifar when Jibril, peace be upon him, came to him and said: "Allah commands you to teach your Ummah the Quran with one way of recitation." He said: "I ask my Lord for protection and forgiveness, my Ummah cannot bear that." Then he came to him a second time and said: "Allah commands you to teach your Ummah the Quran with two ways of recitation." He said: ""I ask my Lord for protection and forgiveness, my Ummah cannot bear that." Then he came to him a third time and said: "Allah commands you to teach your Ummah the Quran with three ways of recitation." He said: "I ask my Lord for protection and forgiveness, my Ummah cannot bear that." Then he came to him a fourth time and said: "Allah commands you to teach your Ummah the Quran with seven ways of recitation, and whichever the way they recite it will be correct."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، غُنْدَرٌ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ عِنْدَ أَضَاةِ بَنِي غِفَارٍ فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُقْرِئَ أُمَّتَكَ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى حَرْفٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ مُعَافَاتَهُ وَمَغْفِرَتَهُ وَإِنَّ أُمَّتِي لاَ تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ الثَّانِيَةَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُقْرِئَ أُمَّتَكَ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى حَرْفَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ مُعَافَاتَهُ وَمَغْفِرَتَهُ وَإِنَّ أُمَّتِي لاَ تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُقْرِئَ أُمَّتَكَ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى ثَلاَثَةِ أَحْرُفٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ مُعَافَاتَهُ وَمَغْفِرَتَهُ وَإِنَّ أُمَّتِي لاَ تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ الرَّابِعَةَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُقْرِئَ أُمَّتَكَ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ فَأَيُّمَا حَرْفٍ قَرَءُوا عَلَيْهِ فَقَدْ أَصَابُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ خُولِفَ فِيهِ الْحَكَمُ خَالَفَهُ مَنْصُورُ بْنُ الْمُعْتَمِرِ رَوَاهُ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ مُرْسَلاً ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 939
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 940
Sahih al-Bukhari 7241

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet fasted Al-Wisal on the last days of the month. Some people did the same, and when the news reached the Prophet he said, "If the month had been prolonged for me, then I would have fasted Wisal for such a long time that the most exaggerating ones among you would have given up their exaggeration. I am not like you; my Lord always makes me eat and drink."

حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ وَاصَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم آخِرَ الشَّهْرِ، وَوَاصَلَ أُنَاسٌ، مِنَ النَّاسِ فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْ مُدَّ بِيَ الشَّهْرُ لَوَاصَلْتُ وِصَالاً يَدَعُ الْمُتَعَمِّقُونَ تَعَمُّقَهُمْ، إِنِّي لَسْتُ مِثْلَكُمْ، إِنِّي أَظَلُّ يُطْعِمُنِي رَبِّي وَيَسْقِينِ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مُغِيرَةَ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7241
In-book reference : Book 94, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 347
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 918
It was narrated from Imran bin Husain that:
The Prophet (SAW) prayed Zuhr or Asr, and a man was reciting behind him. When he had finished he said: "Which one of you recited: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High?" A man among the people said: "I did, but I did not intend anything but good." The Prophet (SAW) said: "I realized that some of you were disputing with me over it."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى صَلاَةَ الظُّهْرِ أَوِ الْعَصْرِ وَرَجُلٌ يَقْرَأُ خَلْفَهُ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمْ قَرَأَ بِـ ‏{‏ سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى ‏}‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَنَا وَلَمْ أُرِدْ بِهَا إِلاَّ الْخَيْرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ بَعْضَكُمْ قَدْ خَالَجَنِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 918
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 919

Malik was asked about whether a man could stand at Arafa, or at Muzdalifa, or stone the Jamras, or do say between Safa and Marwa if he was not in wudu, and he said, "Every practice in the hajj that a menstruating woman can take part in can be taken part in by a man who is not in wudu and there is nothing due from him for that. However, it is better for him to be in wudu for all those things, and he should not make a general practice of it."

Malik was asked whether a man who was riding should get down to do the standing at Arafa or if he could stand while mounted, and he said, "He can stand while mounted, unless he or his riding beast have an illness, in which case Allah is the one who most often accepts an excuse."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 177
Mishkat al-Masabih 3891
‘Ali told that God’s Messenger had in his hand an Arab bow, and on seeing a man with a Persian bow in his hand he said, “What is this? Throw it away. Keep* to this and such like, and to spears with shafts, for God will help you to support the religion with them and establish you in the land.” * This verb is in the plural, indicating that, after the man is told to throw away the bow he is carrying, a general command is given to the people. Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَن عَليّ قَالَ: كَانَتْ بِيَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَوْسٌ عَرَبِيَّةٌ فَرَأَى رَجُلًا بِيَدِهِ قَوْسٌ فَارِسِيَّةٌ قَالَ: «مَا هَذِهِ؟ أَلْقِهَا وَعَلَيْكُمْ بِهَذِهِ وَأَشْبَاهِهَا وَرِمَاحِ الْقَنَا فَإِنَّهَا يُؤَيِّدُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ بِهَا فِي الدِّينِ وَيُمَكِّنُ لَكُمْ فِي البلادِ» . رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3891
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 103
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 636
Amr bin Al-Harith, the nephew of Zainab, the wife of Abdullah, narrated that :
Zainab, the wife of Abdullah narrated similarly from the Prophet.
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ابْنِ أَخِي، زَيْنَبَ امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ - عَنْ زَيْنَبَ، - امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ - عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ وَهِمَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَقَالَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَخِي زَيْنَبَ ‏.‏ وَالصَّحِيحُ إِنَّمَا هُوَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ابْنِ أَخِي زَيْنَبَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ رَأَى فِي الْحُلِيِّ زَكَاةً ‏.‏ وَفِي إِسْنَادِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مَقَالٌ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي ذَلِكَ فَرَأَى بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ فِي الْحُلِيِّ زَكَاةَ مَا كَانَ مِنْهُ ذَهَبٌ وَفِضَّةٌ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَعَائِشَةُ وَجَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ لَيْسَ فِي الْحُلِيِّ زَكَاةٌ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنْ بَعْضِ فُقَهَاءِ التَّابِعِينَ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 636
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 636
Sahih Muslim 1403 b

Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) saw a woman; and the rest of the hadith was narrated but (with this exception) that he said he came to his wife Zainab, who was tanning a (piece of) leather, and he made no mention of:

" She retires in the shape of satan."
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَرْبُ بْنُ أَبِي، الْعَالِيَةِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى امْرَأَةً ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِهِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَأَتَى امْرَأَتَهُ زَيْنَبَ وَهْىَ تَمْعَسُ مَنِيئَةً ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ تُدْبِرُ فِي صُورَةِ شَيْطَانٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1403b
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3241
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1127
Uqbah bin Amir Al-Juhani narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Indeed the conditions most deserving to be fulfilled are those that make the private parts lawful among you."
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ مَرْثَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْيَزَنِيِّ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَحَقَّ الشُّرُوطِ أَنْ يُوفَى بِهَا مَا اسْتَحْلَلْتُمْ بِهِ الْفُرُوجَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ إِذَا تَزَوَّجَ رَجُلٌ امْرَأَةً وَشَرَطَ لَهَا أَنْ لاَ يُخْرِجَهَا مِنْ مِصْرِهَا فَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يُخْرِجَهَا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ شَرْطُ اللَّهِ قَبْلَ شَرْطِهَا ‏.‏ كَأَنَّهُ رَأَى لِلزَّوْجِ أَنْ يُخْرِجَهَا وَإِنْ كَانَتِ اشْتَرَطَتْ عَلَى زَوْجِهَا أَنْ لاَ يُخْرِجَهَا ‏.‏ وَذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِلَى هَذَا وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَبَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1127
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1127
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1978
Ibn Juraij said:
"I heard Naji, claim that Ibn 'Umar offered the funeral prayer for nine together. He put the men closer to the Imam and the women closer to the Qiblah, and he placed them (the women) in one row. And the body of Umm Kulthum bint 'Ali the wife of 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, and a son of hers called Zaid were placed together. The Imam that day was Saeed bin Al-As and among the people were Ibn 'Umar, Abu Hurairah, Abu Saeed and Abu Qatadah. The boy was placed closer to the Imam. A man said something objecting to that, so I looked at Ibn 'Abbas, Abu Hurairah, Abu Saeed and Abu Qatadah and said: 'What is this?' They said: 'It is the Sunnah."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ نَافِعًا، يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، صَلَّى عَلَى تِسْعِ جَنَائِزَ جَمِيعًا فَجَعَلَ الرِّجَالَ يَلُونَ الإِمَامَ وَالنِّسَاءَ يَلِينَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَصَفَّهُنَّ صَفًّا وَاحِدًا وَوُضِعَتْ جَنَازَةُ أُمِّ كُلْثُومٍ بِنْتِ عَلِيٍّ امْرَأَةِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَابْنٍ لَهَا يُقَالُ لَهُ زَيْدٌ وُضِعَا جَمِيعًا وَالإِمَامُ يَوْمَئِذٍ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْعَاصِ وَفِي النَّاسِ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَأَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ وَأَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَوُضِعَ الْغُلاَمُ مِمَّا يَلِي الإِمَامَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ فَأَنْكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي قَتَادَةَ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا قَالُوا هِيَ السُّنَّةُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1978
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 161
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1980
Sahih al-Bukhari 3813

Narrated Qais bin Ubad:

While I was sitting in the Mosque of Medina, there entered a man (Abdullah bin Salam) with signs of solemnity over his face. The people said, "He is one of the people of Paradise." He prayed two light rak`at and then left. I followed him and said, "When you entered the Mosque, the people said, 'He is one of the people of Paradise.' " He said, "By Allah, one ought not say what he does not know; and I will tell you why. In the lifetime of the Prophet I had a dream which I narrated to him. I saw as if I were in a garden." He then described its extension and greenery. He added: In its center there was an iron pillar whose lower end was fixed in the earth and the upper end was in the sky, and at its upper end there was a (ring-shaped) hand-hold. I was told to climb it. I said, "I can't." "Then a servant came to me and lifted my clothes from behind and I climbed till I reached the top (of the pillar). Then I got hold of the hand-hold, and I was told to hold it tightly, then I woke up and (the effect of) the handhold was in my hand. I narrated al I that to the Prophet who said, 'The garden is Islam, and the handhold is the Most Truth-worthy Hand-Hold. So you will remain as a Muslim till you die." The narrator added: "The man was `Abdullah bin Salam."

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَزْهَرُ السَّمَّانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عُبَادٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا فِي مَسْجِدِ الْمَدِينَةِ، فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ أَثَرُ الْخُشُوعِ، فَقَالُوا هَذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ تَجَوَّزَ فِيهِمَا ثُمَّ خَرَجَ، وَتَبِعْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّكَ حِينَ دَخَلْتَ الْمَسْجِدَ قَالُوا هَذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا لاَ يَعْلَمُ وَسَأُحَدِّثُكَ لِمَ ذَاكَ رَأَيْتُ رُؤْيَا عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَيْهِ، وَرَأَيْتُ كَأَنِّي فِي رَوْضَةٍ ـ ذَكَرَ مِنْ سَعَتِهَا وَخُضْرَتِهَا ـ وَسْطَهَا عَمُودٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ، أَسْفَلُهُ فِي الأَرْضِ وَأَعْلاَهُ فِي السَّمَاءِ، فِي أَعْلاَهُ عُرْوَةٌ فَقِيلَ لَهُ ارْقَهْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ‏.‏ فَأَتَانِي مِنْصَفٌ فَرَفَعَ ثِيَابِي مِنْ خَلْفِي، فَرَقِيتُ حَتَّى كُنْتُ فِي أَعْلاَهَا، فَأَخَذْتُ بِالْعُرْوَةِ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ اسْتَمْسِكْ‏.‏ فَاسْتَيْقَظْتُ وَإِنَّهَا لَفِي يَدِي، فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ تِلْكَ الرَّوْضَةُ الإِسْلاَمُ، وَذَلِكَ الْعَمُودُ عَمُودُ الإِسْلاَمِ، وَتِلْكَ الْعُرْوَةُ عُرْوَةُ الْوُثْقَى، فَأَنْتَ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ حَتَّى تَمُوتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَذَاكَ الرَّجُلُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِي خَلِيفَةُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3813
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 158
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5666
It was narrated from Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith that his father said:
"I heard 'Uthman, may Allah be pleased with him, say: 'Avoid Khamr for it is the mother of all evils. There was a man among those who came before you who was a devoted worshipper. An immoral woman fell in love with him. She sent her slave girl to him, saying: We are calling you to bear witness. So he set out with her slave girl, and every time he entered a door, she locked it behind him, until he reached a beautiful woman who has with her a boy and a vessel of wine. She said: 'By Allah, I did not call you to bear witness, rather I called you to have intercourse with me, or to drink a cup of this wine, or to kill this boy.' He said: 'Pour me a cup of this wine.' So she poured him a cup. He said: 'Give me more.' And soon he had intercourse with her and killed the boy. So avoid Khamr, for by Allah faith and addiction to Khamr cannot coexist but, one of them will soon expel the other."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ، رضى الله عنه يَقُولُ اجْتَنِبُوا الْخَمْرَ فَإِنَّهَا أُمُّ الْخَبَائِثِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ خَلاَ قَبْلَكُمْ تَعَبَّدَ فَعَلِقَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ غَوِيَّةٌ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ جَارِيَتَهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُ إِنَّا نَدْعُوكَ لِلشَّهَادَةِ فَانْطَلَقَ مَعَ جَارِيَتِهَا فَطَفِقَتْ كُلَّمَا دَخَلَ بَابًا أَغْلَقَتْهُ دُونَهُ حَتَّى أَفْضَى إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ وَضِيئَةٍ عِنْدَهَا غُلاَمٌ وَبَاطِيَةُ خَمْرٍ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا دَعَوْتُكَ لِلشَّهَادَةِ وَلَكِنْ دَعَوْتُكَ لِتَقَعَ عَلَىَّ أَوْ تَشْرَبَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْخَمْرَةِ كَأْسًا أَوْ تَقْتُلَ هَذَا الْغُلاَمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاسْقِينِي مِنْ هَذَا الْخَمْرِ كَأْسًا فَسَقَتْهُ كَأْسًا ‏.‏ قَالَ زِيدُونِي فَلَمْ يَرِمْ حَتَّى وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا وَقَتَلَ النَّفْسَ فَاجْتَنِبُوا الْخَمْرَ فَإِنَّهَا وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَجْتَمِعُ الإِيمَانُ وَإِدْمَانُ الْخَمْرِ إِلاَّ لَيُوشِكُ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ أَحَدُهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5666
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 128
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5669
Sahih al-Bukhari 1467

Narrated Zainab:

(the daughter of Um Salama) My mother said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall I receive a reward if I spend for the sustenance of Abu Salama's offspring, and in fact they are also my sons?" The Prophet replied, "Spend on them and you will get a reward for what you spend on them."

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، ‏{‏عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ،‏}‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلِيَ أَجْرٌ أَنْ أُنْفِقَ عَلَى بَنِي أَبِي سَلَمَةَ إِنَّمَا هُمْ بَنِيَّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَنْفِقِي عَلَيْهِمْ، فَلَكِ أَجْرُ مَا أَنْفَقْتِ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1467
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 69
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 546
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3270
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) gave a Khutbah to the people on the day of the conquest of Makkah, and he said: "O you people! Verily Allah has removed the slogans of Jahiliyyah from you, and its reverence of its forefathers. So, now there are two types of men: A man who is righteous, has Taqwa and honorable before Allah, and a wicked man, who is miserable and insignificant to Allah. People are children of Adam and Allah created Adam from the dust. Allah said: O you people! We have created you from a male and a female, and made you into nations and tribes, that you may know one another. Verily, the most honorable of you with Allah is the one who has most Taqwa. Verily, Allah is All-Knowing, All-Aware (49:13)."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَذْهَبَ عَنْكُمْ عُبِّيَّةَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَتَعَاظُمَهَا بِآبَائِهَا فَالنَّاسُ رَجُلاَنِ رَجُلٌ بَرٌّ تَقِيٌّ كَرِيمٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَفَاجِرٌ شَقِيٌّ هَيِّنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَالنَّاسُ بَنُو آدَمَ وَخَلَقَ اللَّهُ آدَمَ مِنْ تُرَابٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَاكُمْ مِنْ ذَكَرٍ وَأُنْثَى وَجَعَلْنَاكُمْ شُعُوبًا وَقَبَائِلَ لِتَعَارَفُوا إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ أَتْقَاكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ يُضَعَّفُ ضَعَّفَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ وَغَيْرُهُ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ هُوَ وَالِدُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمَدِينِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3270
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 322
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3270
Sahih al-Bukhari 2494

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That he had asked `Aisha about the meaning of the Statement of Allah: "If you fear that you shall not Be able to deal justly With the orphan girls, then Marry (Other) women of your choice Two or three or four." (4.3) She said, "O my nephew! This is about the orphan girl who lives with her guardian and shares his property. Her wealth and beauty may tempt him to marry her without giving her an adequate Mahr (bridal-money) which might have been given by another suitor. So, such guardians were forbidden to marry such orphan girls unless they treated them justly and gave them the most suitable Mahr; otherwise they were ordered to marry any other woman." `Aisha further said, "After that verse the people again asked the Prophet (about the marriage with orphan 'girls), so Allah revealed the following verses:-- 'They ask your instruction Concerning the women. Say: Allah Instructs you about them And about what is Recited unto you In the Book, concerning The orphan girls to whom You give not the prescribed portions and yet whom you Desire to marry..." (4.127) What is meant by Allah's Saying:-- 'And about what is Recited unto you is the former verse which goes:-- 'If you fear that you shall not Be able to deal justly With the orphan girls, then Marry (other) women of your choice.' (4.3) `Aisha said, "Allah's saying in the other verse:--'Yet whom you desire to marry' (4.127) means the desire of the guardian to marry an orphan girl under his supervision when she has not much property or beauty (in which case he should treat her justly). The guardians were forbidden to marry their orphan girls possessing property and beauty without being just to them, as they generally refrain from marrying them (when they are neither beautiful nor wealthy).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَامِرِيُّ الأُوَيْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏وَرُبَاعَ‏}‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي هِيَ الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا تُشَارِكُهُ فِي مَالِهِ، فَيُعْجِبُهُ مَالُهَا وَجَمَالُهَا، فَيُرِيدُ وَلِيُّهَا أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا بِغَيْرِ أَنْ يُقْسِطَ فِي صَدَاقِهَا، فَيُعْطِيهَا مِثْلَ مَا يُعْطِيهَا غَيْرُهُ، فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهُنَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ وَيَبْلُغُوا بِهِنَّ أَعْلَى سُنَّتِهِنَّ مِنَ الصَّدَاقِ، وَأُمِرُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَهُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ سِوَاهُنَّ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ اسْتَفْتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ وَالَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ أَنَّهُ يُتْلَى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ الآيَةُ الأُولَى ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2494
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 674
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4181
It was narrated that Umaimah bint Ruqaiqah said:
"I came to the Prophet with some other Ansari women to give our pledge. We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we give you our pledge that we will not associate anything with Allah, we will not steal, we will not have unlawful sexual relations, we will not utter slander, fabricating from between our hands and feet, and we will not disobey you in goodness.' He said: 'As much as you can and are able.' We said: 'Allah and His Messenger are more merciful toward us. Com, let us give you our pledge, O Messenger of Allah! The Messenger of Allah said: 'I do not shake hands with women. Rather my word to a hundred women is like my word to one woman."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ أُمَيْمَةَ بِنْتِ رُقَيْقَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نِسْوَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ نُبَايِعُهُ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نُبَايِعُكَ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ نُشْرِكَ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ نَسْرِقَ وَلاَ نَزْنِيَ وَلاَ نَأْتِيَ بِبُهْتَانٍ نَفْتَرِيهِ بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا وَأَرْجُلِنَا وَلاَ نَعْصِيَكَ فِي مَعْرُوفٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فِيمَا اسْتَطَعْتُنَّ وَأَطَقْتُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَرْحَمُ بِنَا هَلُمَّ نُبَايِعْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي لاَ أُصَافِحُ النِّسَاءَ إِنَّمَا قَوْلِي لِمِائَةِ امْرَأَةٍ كَقَوْلِي لاِمْرَأَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ أَوْ مِثْلِ قَوْلِي لاِمْرَأَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4181
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4186
Sahih Muslim 1207 a

`A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went (into the house of) Duba`a bint Zubair and said to her:

Did you intend to perform Hajj? She said: By Allah, (I intend to do so) but I often remain ill, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said to her: Perform Hajj but with condition, and say: O Allah, I shall be free from Ihram where you detain me. And she (Duba`a) was the wife of Miqdad.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى ضُبَاعَةَ بِنْتِ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ أَرَدْتِ الْحَجَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَجِدُنِي إِلاَّ وَجِعَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ حُجِّي وَاشْتَرِطِي وَقُولِي اللَّهُمَّ مَحِلِّي حَيْثُ حَبَسْتَنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَ الْمِقْدَادِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1207a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 111
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2756
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 1206
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Mulail said:
I heard `Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: Each Prophet (ﷺ) was given seven advisers from his nation and the Prophet (ﷺ) was given fourteen advisers from his ummah, among them Abu Bakr and `Umar (رضي الله عنهما).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ شَيْخٍ، لَهُمْ يُقَالُ لَهُ سَالِمٌ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُلَيْلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ أُعْطِيَ كُلُّ نَبِيٍّ سَبْعَةَ نُجَبَاءَ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ وَأُعْطِيَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَرْبَعَةَ عَشَرَ نَجِيبًا مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ مِنْهُمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Da'if] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1206
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 614
Sahih al-Bukhari 2788, 2789

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle used to visit Umm Haram bint Milhan, who would offer him meals. Umm Haram was the wife of Ubada bin As-Samit. Allah's Apostle, once visited her and she provided him with food and started looking for lice in his head. Then Allah's Apostle slept, and afterwards woke up smiling. Umm Haram asked, "What causes you to smile, O Allah's Apostle?" He said. "Some of my followers who (in a dream) were presented before me as fighters in Allah's cause (on board a ship) amidst this sea caused me to smile; they were as kings on the thrones (or like kings on the thrones)." (Ishaq, a sub-narrator is not sure as to which expression the Prophet used.) Umm Haram said, "O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah that he makes me one of them. Allah's Apostle invoked Allah for her and slept again and woke up smiling. Once again Umm Haram asked, "What makes you smile, O Allah's Apostle?" He replied, "Some of my followers were presented to me as fighters in Allah's Cause," repeating the same dream. Umm Haram said, "O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah that He makes me one of them." He said, "You are amongst the first ones." It happened that she sailed on the sea during the Caliphate of Mu'awiya bin Abi Sufyan, and after she disembarked, she fell down from her riding animal and died.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ، فَتُطْعِمُهُ، وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ حَرَامٍ تَحْتَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَطْعَمَتْهُ وَجَعَلَتْ تَفْلِي رَأْسَهُ، فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ وَمَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ، غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، يَرْكَبُونَ ثَبَجَ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ، مُلُوكًا عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ، أَوْ مِثْلُ الْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ شَكَّ إِسْحَاقُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ فَدَعَا لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ وَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ، ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقُلْتُ وَمَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ، غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ كَمَا قَالَ فِي الأَوَّلِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَكِبَتِ الْبَحْرَ فِي زَمَانِ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، فَصُرِعَتْ عَنْ دَابَّتِهَا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2788, 2789
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 47
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3592
Ibn `Umar [may Allah be pleased with him] said:
“We were with the Messenger of Allah (saws) when a man among the people said: ‘Allah is most exceedingly great, and praise is due to Allah, abundantly, and glory to Allah morning and night (Allāhu akbaru kabīran wal-ḥamdulillāhi kathīran wa subḥānallāhi bukratan wa aṣīlā).’ So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: ‘Who is the one who said such and such?’ So a man among the people said: ‘Me, O Messenger of Allah (saws).’ He said: ‘I was amazed at it. The gates of heaven opened up for it.’” Ibn `Umar said: “I have not abandoned them since I heard [them] from the Messenger of Allah (saws).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، رضى الله عنهما قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيرًا وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ كَثِيرًا وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنِ الْقَائِلُ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَجِبْتُ لَهَا فُتِحَتْ لَهَا أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ مَا تَرَكْتُهُنَّ مُنْذُ سَمِعْتُهُنَّ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ هُوَ حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ الصَّوَّافُ وَيُكْنَى أَبَا الصَّلْتِ وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3592
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 223
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3592
Sunan an-Nasa'i 886
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said:
"While we were praying with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), a man among the people said: 'Allahu Akbaru kabira, wal-hamdu Lillahi kathira, wa subhan-Allahi bukratan was asila (Allah is Most Great and much praise be to Allah and glorified be Allah at the beginning and end of the day).' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Who is the one who said such and such?' A man among the people said: 'I did, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: ' I like it,' and he said words to the effect that the gates of the Heavens had been opened for it." Ibn Umar said: "I never stopped saying it since I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say that."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ شُجَاعٍ الْمَرُّوذِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيرًا وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ كَثِيرًا وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنِ الْقَائِلُ كَلِمَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَجِبْتُ لَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا ‏"‏ فُتِحَتْ لَهَا أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ مَا تَرَكْتُهُ مُنْذُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 886
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 887

Malik related to me from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar said, "The Jews came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and mentioned to him that a man and woman from among them had committed adultery. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked them, 'What do you find in the Torah about stoning?' They said, 'We make their wrong action known and flog them.' Abdullah ibn Salam said, 'You have lied! It has stoning for it, so bring the Torah.' They spread it out and one of them placed his hand over the ayat of stoning. Then he read what was before it and what was after it. Abdullah ibn Salam told him to lift his hand. He lifted his hand and there was the ayat of stoning. They said, 'He has spoken the truth, Muhammad. The ayat of stoning is in it.' So the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave the order and they were stoned . "

Abdullah ibn Umar added, "I saw the man leaning over the woman to protect her from the stones."

Malik commented, "By leaning he meant throwing himself over her so that the stones fell on him."

حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَتِ الْيَهُودُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ وَامْرَأَةً زَنَيَا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا تَجِدُونَ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ فِي شَأْنِ الرَّجْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَفْضَحُهُمْ وَيُجْلَدُونَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ كَذَبْتُمْ إِنَّ فِيهَا الرَّجْمَ ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْا بِالتَّوْرَاةِ فَنَشَرُوهَا فَوَضَعَ أَحَدُهُمْ يَدَهُ عَلَى آيَةِ الرَّجْمِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ مَا قَبْلَهَا وَمَا بَعْدَهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ ارْفَعْ يَدَكَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا فِيهَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ فَقَالُوا صَدَقَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فِيهَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فَرَأَيْتُ الرَّجُلَ يَحْنِي عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ يَقِيهَا الْحِجَارَةَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1503
Sunan Abi Dawud 2942
Narrated 'Abd Alla b. Hisham, :
who was a Companion, reported that his mother Zainab daughter of Humain went to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said: Messenger of Allah, receive the oath of allegiance from him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: He is Minor. He then wiped his head.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَقِيلٍ، زُهْرَةُ بْنُ مَعْبَدٍ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ وَكَانَ قَدْ أَدْرَكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَهَبَتْ بِهِ أُمُّهُ زَيْنَبُ بِنْتُ حُمَيْدٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَايِعْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ هُوَ صَغِيرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2942
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 15
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2936
Sahih al-Bukhari 5189

Narrated `Aisha:

Eleven women sat (at a place) and promised and contracted that they would not conceal anything of the news of their husbands. The first one said, "My husband is like the meat of a slim weak camel which is kept on the top of a mountain which is neither easy to climb, nor is the meat fat, so that one might put up with the trouble of fetching it." The second one said, "I shall not relate my husband's news, for I fear that I may not be able to finish his story, for if I describe him, I will mention all his defects and bad traits." The third one said, "My husband, the "too-tall"! if I describe him (and he hears of that) he will divorce me, and if I keep quiet, he will keep me hanging (neither divorcing me nor treating me as a wife)." The fourth one said, "My husband is (moderate in temper) like the night of Tihama: neither hot nor cold; I am neither afraid of him, nor am I discontented with him." The fifth one said, "My husband, when entering (the house) is a leopard (sleeps a lot), and when going out, is a lion (boasts a lot). He does not ask about whatever is in the house." The sixth one said, "If my husband eats, he eats too much (leaving the dishes empty), and if he drinks he leaves nothing; if he sleeps he sleeps he rolls himself (alone in our blankets); and he does not insert his palm to inquire about my feelings." The seventh one said, "My husband is a wrong-doer or weak and foolish. All the defects are present in him. He may injure your head or your body or may do both." The eighth one said, "My husband is soft to touch like a rabbit and smells like a Zarnab (a kind of good smelling grass)." The ninth one said, "My husband is a tall generous man wearing a long strap for carrying his sword. His ashes are abundant (i.e. generous to his guests) and his house is near to the people (who would easily consult him)." The tenth one said, "My husband is Malik (possessor), and what is Malik? Malik is greater than whatever I say about him. (He is beyond and above all praises which can come to my mind). Most of his camels are kept at home (ready to be slaughtered for the guests) and only a few are taken to the pastures. When the camels hear the sound of the lute (or the tambourine) they realize that they are going to be slaughtered for the guests." The eleventh one said, "My husband is Abu Zar` and what is Abu Zar` (i.e., what should I say about him)? He has given me many ornaments and my ears are heavily loaded with them and my arms have become fat (i.e., I have become fat). And he has pleased me, and I have become so happy that I feel proud of myself. He found me with my family who were mere owners of sheep and living in poverty, and brought me to a respected family having horses and camels and threshing and purifying grain. Whatever I say, he does not rebuke or insult me. When I sleep, I sleep till late in the morning, and when I drink water (or milk), I drink my fill. The mother of Abu Zar and what may one say in praise of the mother of Abu Zar? Her saddle bags were always full of provision and her house was spacious. As for the son of Abu Zar, what may one say of the son of Abu Zar? His bed is as narrow as an unsheathed sword and an arm of a kid (of four months) satisfies his hunger. As for the daughter of Abu Zar, she is obedient to her father and to her mother. She has a fat well-built body and that arouses the jealousy of her husband's other wife. As for the (maid) slave girl of Abu Zar, what may one say of the (maid) slavegirl of Abu Zar? She does not uncover our secrets but keeps them, and does not waste our provisions and does not leave the rubbish scattered everywhere in our house." The eleventh lady added, "One day it so happened that Abu Zar went out at the time when the milk was being milked from the animals, and he saw a woman who had two sons like two leopards playing with her two breasts. (On seeing her) he divorced me and married her. Thereafter I married a noble man who used to ride a fast tireless horse and keep a spear in his hand. He gave me many things, and also a pair of every kind of livestock and said, Eat (of this), O Um Zar, and give provision to your relatives." She added, "Yet, all those things which my second husband gave me could not fill the smallest utensil of Abu Zar's." `Aisha then said: Allah's Apostle said to me, "I am to you as Abu Zar was to his wife Um Zar."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ جَلَسَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ امْرَأَةً، فَتَعَاهَدْنَ وَتَعَاقَدْنَ أَنْ لاَ يَكْتُمْنَ مِنْ أَخْبَارِ أَزْوَاجِهِنَّ شَيْئًا‏.‏ قَالَتِ الأُولَى زَوْجِي لَحْمُ جَمَلٍ، غَثٌّ عَلَى رَأْسِ جَبَلٍ، لاَ سَهْلٍ فَيُرْتَقَى، وَلاَ سَمِينٍ فَيُنْتَقَلُ‏.‏ قَالَتِ الثَّانِيَةُ زَوْجِي لاَ أَبُثُّ خَبَرَهُ، إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ لاَ أَذَرَهُ، إِنْ أَذْكُرْهُ أَذْكُرْ عُجَرَهُ وَبُجَرَهُ‏.‏ قَالَتِ الثَّالِثَةُ زَوْجِي الْعَشَنَّقُ، إِنْ أَنْطِقْ أُطَلَّقْ وَإِنْ أَسْكُتْ أُعَلَّقْ‏.‏ قَالَتِ الرَّابِعَةُ زَوْجِي كَلَيْلِ تِهَامَةَ، لاَ حَرٌّ، وَلاَ قُرٌّ، وَلاَ مَخَافَةَ، وَلاَ سَآمَةَ‏.‏ قَالَتِ الْخَامِسَةُ زَوْجِي إِنْ دَخَلَ فَهِدَ، وَإِنْ خَرَجَ أَسِدَ، وَلاَ يَسْأَلُ عَمَّا عَهِدَ‏.‏ قَالَتِ السَّادِسَةُ زَوْجِي إِنْ أَكَلَ لَفَّ، وَإِنْ شَرِبَ اشْتَفَّ، وَإِنِ اضْطَجَعَ الْتَفَّ، وَلاَ يُولِجُ الْكَفَّ لِيَعْلَمَ الْبَثَّ، قَالَتِ السَّابِعَةُ زَوْجِي غَيَايَاءُ أَوْ عَيَايَاءُ طَبَاقَاءُ، كُلُّ دَاءٍ لَهُ دَاءٌ، شَجَّكِ أَوْ فَلَّكِ أَوْ جَمَعَ كُلاًّ لَكِ‏.‏ قَالَتِ الثَّامِنَةُ زَوْجِي الْمَسُّ مَسُّ أَرْنَبٍ، وَالرِّيحُ رِيحُ زَرْنَبٍ‏.‏ قَالَتِ التَّاسِعَةُ زَوْجِي رَفِيعُ الْعِمَادِ، طَوِيلُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5189
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 123
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 117
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 93
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Hasten to do good deeds before you are overtaken by one of the seven afflictions." Then (giving a warning) he said, "Are you waiting for such poverty which will make you unmindful of devotion; or prosperity which will make you corrupt, or disease as will disable you, or such senility as will make you mentally unstable, or sudden death, or Ad-Dajjal who is the worst expected absent, or the Hour, and the Hour will be most grievous and most bitter".

[At-Tirmidhi, who categorized it as Hadith Hasan].

السابع‏:‏ عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ بادروا بالأعمال سبعاً‏.‏ هل تنتظرون إلا فقراً منسياً، أو غنى مطغياً، أو مرضاً مفسداً، أو هرماً مفنداً أو موتاً مجهزاً أو الدجال فشر غائب ينتظر، أو الساعة فالساعة أدهى وأمر‏!‏‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذي وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 93
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 93
Mishkat al-Masabih 2270
‘Abdallah b. Busr told of a desert Arab coming to the Prophet and asking who was best among men, to which he replied, “Happy is he whose life is long and whose deeds are good.” He asked God’s messenger what deed was most excellent, and he replied, “That you should leave the world with the mention of God fresh on your tongue.” Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن عبد الله بن يسر قَالَ: جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: أَيُّ النَّاسِ خَيْرٌ؟ فَقَالَ: «طُوبَى لِمَنْ طَالَ عُمْرُهُ وَحَسُنَ عَمَلُهُ» قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّ الْأَعْمَالِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ: ( «ن تُفَارِقَ الدُّنْيَا وَلِسَانُكَ رَطْبٌ مِنْ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ» رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2270
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 45
Narrated Anas (RA):
The Prophet (SAW) was with one of his wives when one of the Mothers of the Believers (another of his wives) sent a bowl containing food with a servant of hers. Then, she (in whose house he was) struck it with her hand and the bowl was broken. He collected the pieces of the bowl and began to collect the follow in it and said, "You eat," and gave an unbroken bowl to the messenger (servant) and kept the broken one. [Reported by al-Bukhari].
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ; { أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-كَانَ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ، فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِحْدَى أُمَّهَاتِ اَلْمُؤْمِنِينَ 1‏ مَعَ خَادِمٍ لَهَا بِقَصْعَةٍ فِيهَا طَعَامٌ، فَكَسَرَتِ اَلْقَصْعَةَ، فَضَمَّهَا, وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا اَلطَّعَامَ.‏ وَقَالَ: " كُلُوا " وَدَفَعَ اَلْقَصْعَةَ اَلصَّحِيحَةَ لِلرَّسُولِ, وَحَبَسَ اَلْمَكْسُورَةَ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ 2‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 139
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 899
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 895
Sunan an-Nasa'i 840
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saws)said: 'If there are three people, let one of them lead the others in prayer, and the one who has the most right to lead the prayer is the one who recites (knows) the most (Qur'an)."'
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَانُوا ثَلاَثَةً فَلْيَؤُمَّهُمْ أَحَدُهُمْ وَأَحَقُّهُمْ بِالإِمَامَةِ أَقْرَؤُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 840
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 841
Zayd ibn Thabit reported that 'Umar ibn al-Khattab came to him to ask to see him one day and he gave him permission while his head was in the hands of a slavegirl of his who was combing his hair. He removed his head and 'Umar said to him, 'Let her comb it.' He said, 'Amir al-Mu'minin, if you were to send for me, I would come to you.' ''Umar said, 'It is my need.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ حَدَّثَهُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ جَاءَهُ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمًا، فَأَذِنَ لَهُ وَرَأْسُهُ فِي يَدِ جَارِيَةٍ لَهُ تُرَجِّلُهُ، فَنَزَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ‏:‏ دَعْهَا تُرَجِّلُكَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، لَوْ أَرْسَلْتَ إِلَيَّ جِئْتُكَ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ‏:‏ إِنَّمَا الْحَاجَةُ لِي‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حـسـن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Sunnah.com reference : Book 55, Hadith 21
Arabic/English book reference : Book 55, Hadith 1302
Sunan Abi Dawud 2688
Anas said “Eighty Meccans came down from the mountain of Al Tan’im against the Prophet(saws) and his Companions at the (time of the) dawn prayer to kill them. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) took them captive without fighting and the Apostle of Allaah(saws) set them free. Thereupon Allaah Most High sent down “He it is Who averted their hands from you and your hands from them in the valley of Makkah,” till the end of the verse.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ ثَمَانِينَ، رَجُلاً مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ هَبَطُوا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابِهِ مِنْ جِبَالِ التَّنْعِيمِ عِنْدَ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ لِيَقْتُلُوهُمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَلَمًا فَأَعْتَقَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَهُوَ الَّذِي كَفَّ أَيْدِيَهُمْ عَنْكُمْ وَأَيْدِيَكُمْ عَنْهُمْ بِبَطْنِ مَكَّةَ ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2688
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 212
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2682
Riyad as-Salihin 1763
Juwairiyah bint Al-Harith (May Allah be pleased with her), the Mother of the Believers, said that the Prophet (PBUH) visited her on a Friday and she was observing fast. He asked, "Did you observe fast yesterday?" She said, "No." He asked, "Do you intend to observe fast tomorrow?" She said, "No." He said, "In that case, give up your fast today."

[Al-Bukhari].

وعن أم المؤمنين جويرة بنت الحارس رضي الله عنها أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم دخل عليها يوم الجمعة وهي صائمة، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أصمت أمس‏؟‏‏"‏ قالت‏:‏ لا، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ تريدين أن تصومي غدا ‏"‏ قالت‏:‏ لا، قال ‏:‏ ‏"‏فأفطري‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1763
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 253
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2233
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet(s.a.w) said:
"By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! Ibn Mariam shall soon descend among you, judging justly. He shall break the cross, kill the pig, remove the Jizyah, and wealth will be so bountiful that there will be none to accept it."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَيُوشِكَنَّ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ فِيكُمُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ حَكَمًا مُقْسِطًا فَيَكْسِرَ الصَّلِيبَ وَيَقْتُلَ الْخِنْزِيرَ وَيَضَعَ الْجِزْيَةَ وَيَفِيضَ الْمَالُ حَتَّى لاَ يَقْبَلَهُ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2233
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 76
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2233
Sahih al-Bukhari 3821

Narrated 'Aisha:

Once Hala bint Khuwailid, Khadija's sister, asked the permission of the Prophet to enter. On that, the Prophet remembered the way Khadija used to ask permission, and that upset him. He said, "O Allah! Hala!" So I became jealous and said, "What makes you remember an old woman amongst the old women of Quraish an old woman (with a teethless mouth) of red gums who died long ago, and in whose place Allah has given you somebody better than her?"

وَقَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ خَلِيلٍ أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتِ اسْتَأْذَنَتْ هَالَةُ بِنْتُ خُوَيْلِدٍ أُخْتُ خَدِيجَةَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَعَرَفَ اسْتِئْذَانَ خَدِيجَةَ فَارْتَاعَ لِذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَالَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَغِرْتُ فَقُلْتُ مَا تَذْكُرُ مِنْ عَجُوزٍ مِنْ عَجَائِزِ قُرَيْشٍ، حَمْرَاءِ الشِّدْقَيْنِ، هَلَكَتْ فِي الدَّهْرِ، قَدْ، أَبْدَلَكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا مِنْهَا
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3821
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 168
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1597

Ibn Al-Munkadir heard Umaimah bin Ruqaiqah saying:

"I pledged to the Messenger of Allah (saws) along with some women. He said to us: 'In as much as you are able and capable.' I said: 'Allah and His Messenger are more merciful to us than we are to ourselves,' then I said: 'O Messenger of Allah take the pledge from us.'" - Sufyan (one of the narrators) said: meaning: 'shake (hands) on it with us' - "so the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'My statement to one hundred women is like my statement to one.'"

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Aishah, from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar, and Asma' bint Yazid.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih, we do not know of it except as a narration of Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir.

Sufyan Ath-Thawri, Malik bin Anas, and others reported this Hadith from Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir similarly. He said: I asked Muhammad about this Hadith and he said: "I am not aware of a Hadith other than this from Umaimah bint Ruqaiqah." There is another woman named Umaimah who narrated from the Messenger of Allah (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، سَمِعَ أُمَيْمَةَ بِنْتَ رُقَيْقَةَ، تَقُولُ بَايَعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نِسْوَةٍ فَقَالَ لَنَا ‏"‏ فِيمَا اسْتَطَعْتُنَّ وَأَطَقْتُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَرْحَمُ بِنَا مِنَّا بِأَنْفُسِنَا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَايِعْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ تَعْنِي صَافِحْنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا قَوْلِي لِمِائَةِ امْرَأَةٍ كَقَوْلِي لاِمْرَأَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ يَزِيدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ لاَ أَعْرِفُ لأُمَيْمَةَ بِنْتِ رُقَيْقَةَ غَيْرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَأُمَيْمَةُ امْرَأَةٌ أُخْرَى لَهَا حَدِيثٌ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1597
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1597
Mishkat al-Masabih 3270
'A’isha said that once when God’s Messenger was with a number of the Emigrants and Helpers a camel came and prostrated itself before him. Thereupon his companions said, “Messenger of God, beasts and trees prostrate themselves before you, but we have most right to do so.” He replied, “Worship your Lord and honour your brother. If I were to order any one to prostrate himself before another, I would order a woman to prostrate herself before her husband; and if he were to order her to convey stones from a yellow mountain to a black one, or from a black mountain to a white one, it would be incumbent on her to do so.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالْأَنْصَارِ فَجَاءَ بِعِيرٌ فَسَجَدَ لَهُ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُهُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَسْجُدُ لَكَ الْبَهَائِمُ وَالشَّجَرُ فَنَحْنُ أَحَقُّ أَنْ نَسْجُدَ لَكَ. فَقَالَ: «اعْبُدُوا رَبَّكُمْ وَأَكْرِمُوا أَخَاكُمْ وَلَوْ كُنْتُ آمُرُ أَحَدًا أَنْ يَسْجُدَ لِأَحَدٍ لَأَمَرْتُ الْمَرْأَةَ أَنْ تَسْجُدَ لِزَوْجِهَا وَلَوْ أَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَنْقُلَ مِنْ جَبَلٍ أَصْفَرَ إِلَى جَبَلٍ أَسْوَدَ وَمِنْ جَبَلٍ أَسْوَدَ إِلَى جَبَلٍ أَبْيَضَ كَانَ يَنْبَغِي لَهَا أَن تَفْعَلهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3270
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 186
Sunan Ibn Majah 3644
It was narrated that ‘Aishah the Mother of the Believers said:
“Najashi sent some jewelry as a gift to the Messenger of Allah (saw). Among that was a gold ring with an Ethiopian gemstone. The Messenger of Allah (saw) picked it up with a stick – as if he found it distasteful – or with one of his fingers, then he called for his daughter, Umamah bint Abul-‘As, and said: ‘Wear this, O my daughter.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَالَتْ أَهْدَى النَّجَاشِيُّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَلْقَةً فِيهَا خَاتَمُ ذَهَبٍ فِيهِ فَصٌّ حَبَشِيٌّ فَأَخَذَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِعُودٍ وَإِنَّهُ لَمُعْرِضٌ عَنْهُ أَوْ بِبَعْضِ أَصَابِعِهِ ثُمَّ دَعَا ابْنَةَ ابْنَتِهِ أُمَامَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي الْعَاصِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ تَحَلَّىْ بِهَذَا يَا بُنَيَّةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3644
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 95
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3644
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3546
It was narrated from Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman that Fatimah bint Qais told him that she was married to Abu 'Amr bin Hafs bin Al-Mughirah, who divorced her by giving her the last of three divorces. Fatimah said that she came to the Messenger of Allah and consulted him about leaving her house. He told her to move to the house of Ibn Umm Maktum, the blind man. Marwan refused to believe Fatimah about the divorced woman leaving her house. 'Urwah said:
"Aishah denounced Fatimah for that."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا، كَانَتْ تَحْتَ أَبِي عَمْرِو بْنِ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ فَطَلَّقَهَا آخِرَ ثَلاَثِ تَطْلِيقَاتٍ ‏.‏ فَزَعَمَتْ فَاطِمَةُ أَنَّهَا جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَفْتَتْهُ فِي خُرُوجِهَا مِنْ بَيْتِهَا فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَنْتَقِلَ إِلَى ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ الأَعْمَى فَأَبَى مَرْوَانُ أَنْ يُصَدِّقَ فَاطِمَةَ فِي خُرُوجِ الْمُطَلَّقَةِ مِنْ بَيْتِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ أَنْكَرَتْ عَائِشَةُ ذَلِكَ عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3546
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 160
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3576
Sahih Muslim 1066 d

'Abida narrated from 'Ali that he made a mention of the Khawarij (and in this connection) said that there would be a person among them with a defective hand (or with a short hand) or a fleshy hand. If you were to exercise restraint, I would tell you what Allah has promised to those who would kill them on the order of Muhammad (may peace be upon him). I (the narrator) said to him:

Did you hear it from Muhammad (may peace be upon him)? He (Hadrat 'Ali) said: Yes, by the Lord of the Ka'bah; Yes, by the Lord of the Ka'bah; yes, by the Lord of the Ka'bah.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُمَا - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ الْخَوَارِجَ فَقَالَ فِيهِمْ رَجُلٌ مُخْدَجُ الْيَدِ - أَوْ مُودَنُ الْيَدِ أَوْ مَثْدُونُ الْيَدِ - لَوْلاَ أَنْ تَبْطَرُوا لَحَدَّثْتُكُمْ بِمَا وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ يَقْتُلُونَهُمْ عَلَى لِسَانِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - قُلْتُ آنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1066d
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 202
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2331
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 155
He reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Who do you reckon to be the one who most often throws people down (in a fight)?" They replied, "The one whom men do not throw down." He said, "No the one who throws people down is the person who controls himself when he is angry."
قَالَ‏:‏ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مَا تَعُدُّونَ فِيكُمُ الصُّرَعَةَ‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ هُوَ الَّذِي لاَ تَصْرَعُهُ الرِّجَالُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، وَلَكِنَّ الصُّرَعَةَ الَّذِي يَمْلِكُ نَفْسَهُ عِنْدَ الْغَضَبِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 155
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 155
Mishkat al-Masabih 3762
‘A'isha reported God’s Messenger as saying, “The man who is most hateful to God is the one who quarrels and disputes most.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ أَبْغَضَ الرِّجَالِ إِلَى اللَّهِ الْأَلَدُّ الخَصِمُ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3762
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 98
Musnad Ahmad 714
It was narrated from Nu`aim bin Dijajah that he said:
Abu Mas’ood ‘Uqbah bin `Amr al-Ansari entered upon `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) and `Ali said to him: Are you the one who says that in one hundred years time there will be on earth no eye that blinks? Rather the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “In one hundred years time there will be no eye that blinks left on earth of those who are alive today` By Allah there is a great hope for this ummah after one hundred years.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَابِقٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ دِجَاجَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الْأَنْصَارِيُّ عَلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ أَنْتَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ لَا يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ مِائَةُ سَنَةٍ وَعَلَى الْأَرْضِ عَيْنٌ تَطْرِفُ إِنَّمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ مِائَةُ سَنَةٍ وَعَلَى الْأَرْضِ عَيْنٌ تَطْرِفُ مِمَّنْ هُوَ حَيٌّ الْيَوْمَ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ رَجَاءَ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ بَعْدَ مِائَةِ عَامٍ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Qawi] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 714
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 147
Musnad Ahmad 718
It was narrated from Nu`aim bin Dijajah that he said:
Abu Mas`ood ‘Uqbah bin `Amr al-Ansari entered upon `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) and ‘Ali said to him: Are you the one who says that in one hundred years time there will be no soul left on earth? Rather the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `In one hundred years time, there will be no soul left on earth of those who are alive today,” By Allah, there is great hope for this ummah after one hundred years.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا وَرْقَاءُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ الْمِنْهَالِ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ دِجَاجَةَ، قَالَ دَخَلَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ أَنْتَ الْقَائِلُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ مِائَةُ عَامٍ وَعَلَى الْأَرْضِ نَفْسٌ مَنْفُوسَةٌ إِنَّمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ مِائَةُ عَامٍ وَعَلَى الْأَرْضِ نَفْسٌ مَنْفُوسَةٌ مِمَّنْ هُوَ حَيٌّ الْيَوْمَ وَإِنَّ رَجَاءَ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ بَعْدَ الْمِائَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Its Isnad is Hasan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 718
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 151
Sahih al-Bukhari 1902

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet was the most generous amongst the people, and he used to be more so in the month of Ramadan when Gabriel visited him, and Gabriel used to meet him on every night of Ramadan till the end of the month. The Prophet used to recite the Holy Qur'an to Gabriel, and when Gabriel met him, he used to be more generous than a fast wind (which causes rain and welfare).

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَجْوَدَ النَّاسِ بِالْخَيْرِ، وَكَانَ أَجْوَدُ مَا يَكُونُ فِي رَمَضَانَ، حِينَ يَلْقَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ، وَكَانَ جِبْرِيلُ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ يَلْقَاهُ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ فِي رَمَضَانَ حَتَّى يَنْسَلِخَ، يَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقُرْآنَ، فَإِذَا لَقِيَهُ جِبْرِيلُ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ كَانَ أَجْوَدَ بِالْخَيْرِ مِنَ الرِّيحِ الْمُرْسَلَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1902
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 126
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hadith 12, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) said:
A man from among those who were before you was called to account. Nothing in the way of good was found for him except that he used to have dealings with people and, being well-to-do, he would order his servants to let off the man in straitened circumstances [from repaying his debt]. He (the Prophet p.b.u.h) said that Allah said: We are worthier than you of that (of being so generous). Let him off. It was related by Muslim (also by al-Bukhari and an-Nasa'i).
عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " حُوسِبَ رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ، فَلَمْ يُوجَدْ لَهُ مِنْ الْخَيْرِ شَيْءٌ، إِلَّا أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُخَالِطُ(1) النَّاسَ، وَكَانَ مُوسِرًا، فَكَانَ يَأْمُرُ غِلْمَانَهُ أَنْ يَتَجَاوَزُوا عَنْ الْمُعْسِرِ، قَالَ (2) قَالَ اللَّهُ : نَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِذَلِكَ مِنْكَ، تَجَاوَزُوا عَنْهُ"

رواه مسلم (وكذلك البخاري والنسائي)

Sunan an-Nasa'i 3683
It was narrated that 'Amir said:
"I was told that Bashir bin Sa'd came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my wife 'Amrah bint Rawahah told me to give a gift to her son Nu'man, and she told me to ask you to bear witness to that.' The Prophet said: 'Do you have any other children?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Have you given them something like that which you have given to this one?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Then do not ask me to bear witness to unfairness.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّ بَشِيرَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ امْرَأَتِي عَمْرَةَ بِنْتَ رَوَاحَةَ أَمَرَتْنِي أَنْ أَتَصَدَّقَ عَلَى ابْنِهَا نُعْمَانَ بِصَدَقَةٍ وَأَمَرَتْنِي أَنْ أُشْهِدَكَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكَ بَنُونَ سِوَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَعْطَيْتَهُمْ مِثْلَ مَا أَعْطَيْتَ لِهَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تُشْهِدْنِي عَلَى جَوْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3683
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3713
Sunan Ibn Majah 3701
Asma bint Yazid said:
"The Messenger of Allah(SAW) passed by us, among (a group of) women, and he greeted us with (the greeting of) peace."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ، سَمِعَهُ مِنْ، شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَتْ مَرَّ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي نِسْوَةٍ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3701
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3701
Sunan Abi Dawud 2490
Anas bin Malik (may Allaah be pleased with him) said “Umm Haram, daughter of Milhan, sister of Umm Sulaim, narrated to me that the Apostle of Allaah(saws) took a mid day nap with them. He then awoke laughing. She said “I asked the Apostle of Allaah(saws), what made you laugh?” He replied “I saw some people who ere sailing in the midst of the sea like kings on thrones. She said “I said the Apostle of Allaah(saws) beseech Allaah that He may put me among them. He replied “You will be among them.” She said “He then slept and awoke laughing. She said “I asked the Apostle of Allaah(saws), what made you laugh? He replied as he said in the first reply. She said “I said the Apostle of Allaah(saws) beseech Allaah that HE may put me amongst them. He replied “You will be among the first. Then ‘Ubadah bin Al Samit married her and sailed on the sea on an expedition and took her with him. When he returned, a riding beast was brought near her to ride, but it threw her down. Her neck was broken and she died.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ - عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتُ مِلْحَانَ، أُخْتُ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ عِنْدَهُمْ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَضْحَكَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ رَأَيْتُ قَوْمًا مِمَّنْ يَرْكَبُ ظَهْرَ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ كَالْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكِ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ثُمَّ نَامَ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَضْحَكَكَ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَزَوَّجَهَا عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ فَغَزَا فِي الْبَحْرِ فَحَمَلَهَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ قُرِّبَتْ لَهَا بَغْلَةٌ لِتَرْكَبَهَا فَصَرَعَتْهَا فَانْدَقَّتْ عُنُقُهَا فَمَاتَتْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2490
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2484
Musnad Ahmad 552
It was narrated from Zaid bin Aslam that his father said:
I saw `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) on the day he was besieged in the place where funerals were held; if a stone were to be thrown it would not have landed anywhere but on a man`s head. And I saw `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) look out of the window beside the place where Jibreel (عليه السلام) once stood, and he said: O people, is Talhah among you? They kept quiet. Then he said: O people, is Talhah among you? They kept quiet. Then he said: O people, is Talhah among you? Talhah bin `Ubaidullah stood up and ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said to him: Are you there? I did not think that you would be in a group of people, hearing me call you three times and not answering me. I adjure you by Allah, O Talhah, do you remember the day when you and I were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in such and such a place, and none of his Companions were with him except you and I. He said: Yes, [`Uthman said:] And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to you: `O Talhah, there is no Prophet but he had a companion from among his ummah who will be with him in Paradise, and this `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه)` - meaning me - `is that companion who will be with me in Paradise.” Talhah said: By Allah, yes [I remember that]. Then he went away.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عُبَادَةَ الزُّرَقِيُّ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَوْمَ حُوصِرَ فِي مَوْضِعِ الْجَنَائِزِ وَلَوْ أُلْقِيَ حَجَرٌ لَمْ يَقَعْ إِلَّا عَلَى رَأْسِ رَجُلٍ فَرَأَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَشْرَفَ مِنْ الْخَوْخَةِ الَّتِي تَلِي مَقَامَ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَفِيكُمْ طَلْحَةُ فَسَكَتُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَفِيكُمْ طَلْحَةُ فَسَكَتُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَفِيكُمْ طَلْحَةُ فَقَامَ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَلَا أَرَاكَ هَاهُنَا مَا كُنْتُ أَرَى أَنَّكَ تَكُونُ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ تَسْمَعُ نِدَائِي آخِرَ ثَلَاثِ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ لَا تُجِيبُنِي أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ يَا طَلْحَةُ تَذْكُرُ يَوْمَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي مَوْضِعِ كَذَا وَكَذَا لَيْسَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ لَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَا طَلْحَةُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلَّا وَمَعَهُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ رَفِيقٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ مَعَهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنَّ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 552
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 144
Sunan Abi Dawud 2768
Jabir reported:
The Messenger of Allah ( may peace be upon him) said : Who will pursue Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf, for he has caused trouble to Allah and His Apostle? Muhammad bin Maslamah stood up and said: I (shall do), Messenger of Allah. Do you want that I should kill him? He said: Yes. He said: So permit me to say something (against you). He said: Yes say. He then came to him (Ka’b b. al-Ashraf) and said to him: This man has asked us for sadaqah (alms) and has put us into trouble. He (Ka’b) said: You will be more grieved. He (Muhammad bin Maslamah) said: We have followed him and we do not like to forsake him until we see what will be the consequences of his matter. We wished if you could lend us one or two wasqs. Ka’b said: What will you mortgage with me? He asked: what do you want from us? He replied : your Women. They said: Glory be to Allah: You are the most beautiful of the Arabs. If we mortgage our women with you, that will be a disgrace for us. He said “The mortgage your children.” They said “Glory be to Allaah, a son of us may abuse saying “You were mortgaged for one or two wasqs.” They said “We shall mortgage or coat of mail with you. By this he meant arms”. He said “Yes, when he came to him, he called him and he came out while he used perfume and his head was spreading fragrance. When he at with him and he came there accompanied by three or four persons who mentioned his perfume. He said “I have such and such woman with me. She is most fragrant of the women among the people. He (Muhammad bin Maslamah) asked “Do you permit me so that I may smell? He said “Yes. He then entered his hand through his hair and smell it.” He said “May I repeat?” He said “Yes. He again entered his hand through his hair. When he got his complete control, he said “Take him. So he struck him until they killed him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ لِكَعْبِ بْنِ الأَشْرَفِ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ آذَى اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ فَقَالَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتُحِبُّ أَنْ أَقْتُلَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأْذَنْ لِي أَنْ أَقُولَ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ قُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ قَدْ سَأَلَنَا الصَّدَقَةَ وَقَدْ عَنَّانَا قَالَ وَأَيْضًا لَتَمَلُّنَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ اتَّبَعْنَاهُ فَنَحْنُ نَكْرَهُ أَنْ نَدَعَهُ حَتَّى نَنْظُرَ إِلَى أَىِّ شَىْءٍ يَصِيرُ أَمْرُهُ وَقَدْ أَرَدْنَا أَنْ تُسْلِفَنَا وَسْقًا أَوْ وَسْقَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَعْبٌ أَىَّ شَىْءٍ تَرْهَنُونِي قَالَ وَمَا تُرِيدُ مِنَّا قَالَ نِسَاءَكُمْ قَالُوا سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ أَنْتَ أَجْمَلُ الْعَرَبِ نَرْهَنُكَ نِسَاءَنَا فَيَكُونُ ذَلِكَ عَارًا عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَرْهَنُونِي أَوْلاَدَكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالُوا سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ يُسَبُّ ابْنُ أَحَدِنَا فَيُقَالُ رُهِنْتَ بِوَسْقٍ أَوْ وَسْقَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَرْهَنُكَ اللأْمَةَ يُرِيدُ السِّلاَحَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَتَاهُ نَادَاهُ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ مُتَطَيِّبٌ يَنْضَخُ رَأْسُهُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ جَلَسَ إِلَيْهِ وَقَدْ كَانَ جَاءَ مَعَهُ بِنَفَرٍ ثَلاَثَةٍ أَوْ أَرْبَعَةٍ فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ قَالَ عِنْدِي فُلاَنَةُ وَهِيَ أَعْطَرُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2768
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 292
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2762
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4894
Sufyan said:
"There was a Makhzumi woman who used to borrow things then deny that. She was brought to the Messenger of Allah and he was told about her. He said: 'If it were Fatimah (who stole), I would cut off her hand."' It was said to Sufyan: "Who told you that?" He said: "Ayyub bin Musa, from Az-Zuhri, from 'Urwah, from 'Aishah, if Allah the mighty and Sublime, wills."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ كَانَتْ مَخْزُومِيَّةٌ تَسْتَعِيرُ مَتَاعًا وَتَجْحَدُهُ فَرُفِعَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكُلِّمَ فِيهَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْ كَانَتْ فَاطِمَةَ لَقَطَعْتُ يَدَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ لِسُفْيَانَ مَنْ ذَكَرَهُ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4894
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4898
Sunan Ibn Majah 2037
It was narrated from 'Aishah that:
'Amrah bint Jawn sought refuge.with Allah from the Messenger of Allah (SAW) when she was brought to him (as a bride) He said: "You have sought refuge with Him in Whom refuge is sought." So he divorced her and told Usamah or Anas to give her, a gift of three garments of white flax.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ أَبُو الأَشْعَثِ الْعِجْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتَ الْجَوْنِ، تَعَوَّذَتْ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حِينَ أُدْخِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ عُذْتِ بِمُعَاذٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَطَلَّقَهَا وَأَمَرَ أُسَامَةَ أَوْ أَنَسًا فَمَتَّعَهَا بِثَلاَثَةِ أَثْوَابٍ رَازِقِيَّةٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Maudu (fabricated) (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2037
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2037

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father said, "A woman who bleeds as if menstruating only has to do one ghusl, and then after that she does wudu for each prayer."

Yahya said that Malik said, "The position with us is that when a woman who bleeds as if menstruating starts to do the prayer again, her husband can have sexual intercourse with her. Similarly, if a woman who has given birth sees blood after she has reached the fullest extent that bleeding normally restrains women, her husband can have sexual intercourse with her and she is in the same position as a woman who bleeds as if menstruating."

Yahya said that Malik said, "The position with us concerning a woman who bleeds as if menstruating is founded on the hadith of Hisham ibn Urwa from his father, and it is what I prefer the most of what I have heard about the matter."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَى الْمُسْتَحَاضَةِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَغْتَسِلَ غُسْلاً وَاحِدًا ثُمَّ تَتَوَضَّأُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الْمُسْتَحَاضَةَ إِذَا صَلَّتْ أَنَّ لِزَوْجِهَا أَنْ يُصِيبَهَا وَكَذَلِكَ النُّفَسَاءُ إِذَا بَلَغَتْ أَقْصَى مَا يُمْسِكُ النِّسَاءَ الدَّمُ فَإِنْ رَأَتِ الدَّمَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّهُ يُصِيبُهَا زَوْجُهَا وَإِنَّمَا هِيَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْمُسْتَحَاضَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الْمُسْتَحَاضَةِ عَلَى حَدِيثِ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَهُوَ أَحَبُّ مَا سَمِعْتُ إِلَىَّ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 110
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 139
Sahih al-Bukhari 5143, 5144

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Beware of suspicion (about others), as suspicion is the falsest talk, and do not spy upon each other, and do not listen to the evil talk of the people about others' affairs, and do not have enmity with one another, but be brothers. And none should ask for the hand of a girl who is already engaged to his (Muslim) brother, but one should wait till the first suitor marries her or leaves her."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ يَأْثُرُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِيَّاكُمْ وَالظَّنَّ، فَإِنَّ الظَّنَّ أَكْذَبُ الْحَدِيثِ، وَلاَ تَجَسَّسُوا، وَلاَ تَحَسَّسُوا، وَلاَ تَبَاغَضُوا، وَكُونُوا إِخْوَانًا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَلَا يَخْطُبُ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى خِطْبَةِ أَخِيهِ حَتَّى يَنْكِحَ أَوْ يَتْرُكَ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5143, 5144
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 74
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 98
It was narrated that Ibn Abi Mulaikah said:
"I heard Ibn 'Abbas say: 'When 'Umar was placed on his bed (i.e., his bier), the people around him gathered around him, praying and invoking blessings upon him,' or he said, 'praising him and invoking blessings upon him before (the bier) was lifted up, and I was among them. No one alarmed me except a man who crowded against me and seized me by the shoulder. I turned and saw that it was 'Ali bin Abu Talib. He prayed for mercy for 'Umar, then he said: "You have not left behind anyone who it is more beloved to me to meet Allah with the like of his deeds than yourself. By Allah, I think that Allah will most certainly unite you with your two companions, and that is because I often heard the Messenger of Allah saying: 'Abu Bakr, 'Umar and I went; Abu Bakr, 'Umar and I came in; Abu Bakr, 'Umar and I went out.' So I think that Allah will most certainly join you to your two companions."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ لَمَّا وُضِعَ عُمَرُ عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ اكْتَنَفَهُ النَّاسُ يَدْعُونَ وَيُصَلُّونَ - أَوْ قَالَ يُثْنُونَ وَيُصَلُّونَ - عَلَيْهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُرْفَعَ وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ فَلَمْ يَرُعْنِي إِلاَّ رَجُلٌ قَدْ زَحَمَنِي وَأَخَذَ بِمَنْكِبِي فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَتَرَحَّمَ عَلَى عُمَرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا خَلَّفْتُ أَحَدًا أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ أَلْقَى اللَّهَ بِمِثْلِ عَمَلِهِ مِنْكَ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَظُنُّ لَيَجْعَلَنَّكَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَعَ صَاحِبَيْكَ وَذَلِكَ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أَكْثَرُ أَنْ أَسْمَعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ ذَهَبْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَدَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَخَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكُنْتُ أَظُنُّ لَيَجْعَلَنَّكَ اللَّهُ مَعَ صَاحِبَيْكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 98
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 98
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 98
Sahih Muslim 998 a

Anas b. Malik is reported as saying:

Abu Talha was the one among the Ansar of Medina who possessed the largest property and among his property he valued most was his garden known as Bairaha' which was opposite the mosque, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) often visited it and he drank of its sweet water. When this verse was revealed: "You will never attain righteousness till you give freely of what you love" (iii. 91), Abu Talha got up and, going to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), said: Allah says in His Book: "You will never attain righteousness till you give freely of what you love," and the dearest of my property is Bairaha' so I give it as Sadaqa to God from Whom I hope for reward for it and the treasure with Allah; so spend it, Messenger of Allah, on whatever purpose you deem it proper. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Well done! that is a profitable deal, that is a profitable deal. I have heard what you have said, but I think you should spend it on your nearest relatives. So Abu Talha distributed it among the nearest relatives and his cousins on his father's side.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي، طَلْحَةَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ كَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَكْثَرَ أَنْصَارِيٍّ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مَالاً وَكَانَ أَحَبَّ أَمْوَالِهِ إِلَيْهِ بَيْرَحَى وَكَانَتْ مُسْتَقْبِلَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَاءٍ فِيهَا طَيِّبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ قَامَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏ لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ أَحَبَّ أَمْوَالِي إِلَىَّ بَيْرَحَى وَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ لِلَّهِ أَرْجُو بِرَّهَا وَذُخْرَهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ فَضَعْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَخْ ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَابِحٌ ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَابِحٌ قَدْ سَمِعْتُ مَا قُلْتَ فِيهَا وَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَجْعَلَهَا فِي الأَقْرَبِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَسَمَهَا أَبُو طَلْحَةَ فِي أَقَارِبِهِ وَبَنِي عَمِّهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 998a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2185
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 288, 289
It was narrated that `Abdullah bin Abi Mulaikah said:
I was sitting beside Ibn ‘Umar, and we were waiting for the funeral of Umm Aban bint `Uthman bin `Affan. `Amr bin `Uthman was also present. Ibn ‘Abbas came, led by a guide, who told him where Ibn ‘Umar was. He came and sat beside me, so I was between them, and we heard a voice from inside the house, Ibn `Umar said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `The deceased is tormented because of the crying of his family.` He said: And `Abdullah understood it as general in meaning. Ibn `Abbas said: We were with Ameer al-Muʼmineen ‘Umar until we came to some arid land, where we found a man who had halted in the shade of a tree. He said to me: Go and find out for me who that man is, I went and found that it was Suhaib. I came back to him and said: You told me to find out for you who that man is; it is Suhaib. He said: Tell him to join us. I said: He has his family with him. He said: Even if he has his family with him [and perhaps Ayyoob said on one occasion:Tell him to join us). When we came to Madinah, it was not long before Ameer al Muʼmineen [ʼUmar} was attacked. Suhaib came, saying O my brother, O my friend! `Umar said: Do you not know, or have you not heard, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `The deceased is tormented because of some of his family`s crying.” “Abdullah understood it as general in meaning, but ‘Umar said: some of [their] weeping. I went to `A`ishah, and I told her what Ibn `Umar had said. She said: No, by Allah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not say, “The deceased is tormented because of the weeping of anyone.” Rather he said: “Allah increases the torment of the kafir because of his family`s weeping, and that it is He (Allah) Who makes (whom He wills) laugh, and makes (whom He wills) weep, “And no bearer of burdens shall bear another`s burden` [Al Anʼam 6:164].” Ayyoob said: Ibn Abu Mulaikah said: al-Qasim bin Muhammad told me: When `Aʼishah heard what ʼUmar and Ibn `Umar had said, she said. You are narrating to me from two who are not liars and are not to be suspected of being liars, but one may mishear.

`Abdullah bin Abi Mulaikah narrated… and he mentioned a hadeeth similar to that of Ayyoob, except that he said: ibn `Umar said to `Amr bin `Uthman, when he was facing him: Why don`t you tell them not to weep? For the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `The deceased is tormented because of his family`s weeping for him.`

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَنَحْنُ نَنْتَظِرُ جَنَازَةَ أُمِّ أَبَانَ ابْنَةِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ وَعِنْدَهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ فَجَاءَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُودُهُ قَائِدُهُ قَالَ فَأُرَاهُ أَخْبَرَهُ بِمَكَانِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، فَجَاءَ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى جَنْبِي وَكُنْتُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَإِذَا صَوْتٌ مِنْ الدَّارِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ فَأَرْسَلَهَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ مُرْسَلَةً قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ كُنَّا مَعَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عُمَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ إِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلٍ نَازِلٍ فِي ظِلِّ شَجَرَةٍ فَقَالَ لِي انْطَلِقْ فَاعْلَمْ مَنْ ذَاكَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ فَإِذَا هُوَ صُهَيْبٌ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّكَ أَمَرْتَنِي أَنْ أَعْلَمَ لَكَ مَنْ ذَاكَ وَإِنَّهُ صُهَيْبٌ فَقَالَ مُرُوهُ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِنَا فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ مَعَهُ أَهْلَهُ قَالَ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ أَهْلُهُ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ أَيُّوبُ مَرَّةً فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِنَا فَلَمَّا بَلَغْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ لَمْ يَلْبَثْ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْ أُصِيبَ فَجَاءَ صُهَيْبٌ فَقَالَ وَا أَخَاهُ وَا صَاحِبَاهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَوَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ إِنَّ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (1287) and Muslim (927,928) Sahih (Darussalam) [ (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 288, 289
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 197
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1882
It was narrated from Abu Al-Hasan, the freed slave of Umm Qais bint Mihsan, that Umm Qais said:
"My son died, and I felt very sad. I said to the one who was washing him: 'Do not wash my son with cold water and kill him." 'Ukashah bin Mihsan went to the Messenger of Allah and told him what she had said, and he smiled then said: "What did she say, may Allah give her long life?" And we do not know of any woman who lived as long as she lived.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ قَيْسٍ بِنْتِ مِحْصَنٍ عَنْ أُمِّ قَيْسٍ، قَالَتْ تُوُفِّيَ ابْنِي فَجَزِعْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ لِلَّذِي يَغْسِلُهُ لاَ تَغْسِلِ ابْنِي بِالْمَاءِ الْبَارِدِ فَتَقْتُلَهُ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ عُكَّاشَةُ بْنُ مِحْصَنٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِقَوْلِهَا فَتَبَسَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا قَالَتْ طَالَ عُمْرُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلاَ نَعْلَمُ امْرَأَةً عُمِرَتْ مَا عُمِرَتْ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1882
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1883